understand_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o even_o they_o who_o pronounce_v it_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n but_o in_o part_n only_o but_o now_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o give_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o need_v not_o for_o this_o end_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n but_o only_o to_o give_v man_n spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o create_v he_o and_o may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v now_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o universal_a darkness_n in_o which_o no_o body_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n all_o be_v falsify_v or_o not_o know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o clear_v this_o by_o spiritual_a notice_n i_o bless_v my_o good_a fortune_n and_o the_o day_n in_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o this_o pilgrimess_n for_o my_o understanding_n receive_v such_o light_n by_o her_o discourse_n that_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o soul_n have_v perish_v without_o this_o rencounter_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o her_o word_n can_v have_v such_o strong_a operation_n on_o i_o she_o say_v sir_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o begin_v to_o visit_v your_o soul_n by_o his_o light_n receive_v it_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v enlighten_v you_o more_o for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o fill_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o the_o operation_n that_o you_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o work_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v he_o we_o must_v not_o 21-24_a any_o long_o seek_v for_o visible_a and_o material_a mean_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v hindrance_n to_o he_o let_v we_o only_o open_v our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n for_o nothing_o but_o lie_n have_v undo_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o darkness_n that_o man_n be_v in_o and_o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n have_v come_v by_o lie_v which_o have_v seize_v on_o all_o the_o world_n for_o none_o be_v 1._o now_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o false_a persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v imprint_v on_o man_n heart_n have_v make_v they_o mistake_n god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v therefore_o great_a reason_n to_o bless_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o time_n send_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v all_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v he_o i_o believe_v sir_n you_o be_v the_o first_o but_o a_o great_a number_n will_v follow_v you_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o delusion_n shall_v be_v discover_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o will_v be_v open_v and_o their_o head_n lift_v up_o to_o return_v to_o god_n abhor_v their_o error_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o blind_a guide_n they_o will_v see_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o as_o mean_v of_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n have_v estrange_v they_o from_o he_o and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o procure_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o acquire_v true_a virtue_n have_v give_v they_o rather_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o a_o false_a hypocritical_a virtue_n this_o be_v discover_v 1._o many_o will_v seek_v the_o truth_n abhor_v lie_v which_o have_v put_v their_o salvation_n in_o so_o great_a hazard_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o become_v visible_a she_o say_v no_o sir_n he_o will_v not_o be_v visible_a but_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o will_v make_v in_o soul_n who_o you_o shall_v see_v disengage_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o possess_v joy_n peace_n and_o patience_n with_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o gift_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a evidence_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v dwell_v in_o their_o soul_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o any_o material_a form_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o 24._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o no_o long_o in_o figure_n which_o shall_v all_o cease_v because_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o full_a perfection_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o alliance_n that_o god_n 40._o have_v promise_v to_o make_v with_o man_n shall_v have_v its_o perfect_a accomplishment_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n this_o have_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o yet_o though_o man_n be_v create_v to_o be_v god_n people_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o commit_v so_o many_o infidelity_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o a_o general_n deluge_n and_o though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n they_o forsake_v he_o notwithstanding_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o precise_o god_n people_n deny_v he_o also_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o when_o he_o become_v man_n but_o revile_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o cross_n and_o now_o the_o christian_n who_o ought_v more_o perfect_o to_o be_v god_n people_n despise_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v with_o man_n can_v not_o hitherto_o be_v accomplish_v of_o necessity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o enlighten_v man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o faithfulness_n requisite_a for_o this_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o man_n for_o a_o marriage_n can_v be_v complete_a if_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o faithful_a as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o fourteen_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n will_v make_v with_o man_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o and_o when_o and_o wherein_o this_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v she_o say_v this_o will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v illuminate_v soul_n make_v they_o know_v their_o error_n and_o also_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n who_o will_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n 31._o and_o they_o perceive_v this_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o earthly_a pretension_n and_o resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v no_o long_a to_o use_v their_o own_o will_n because_o they_o have_v entire_o renounce_v they_o then_o shall_v they_o 14._o have_v such_o disposition_n as_o will_v invite_v god_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o ally_n himself_o visible_o and_o bodily_a with_o man_n by_o a_o inseparable_a and_o indissoluble_a tye._n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n clothe_v himself_o with_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o man_n that_o the_o alliance_n he_o design_v to_o make_v with_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o perfect_a and_o complete_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n what_o god_n promise_v 7._o of_o old_a to_o abraham_n can_v never_o be_v accomplish_v because_o man_n be_v never_o resign_v to_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v have_v still_o use_v their_o own_o freewill_n without_o depend_v upon_o god_n this_o do_v separate_v and_o divorce_v they_o from_o the_o alliance_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o but_o in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o promise_a alliance_n for_o 12._o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v very_o short_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o glory_n to_o join_v and_o ally_n himself_o with_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v resign_v themselves_o to_o he_o i_o can_v precise_o tell_v the_o day_n sir_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v now_o
always_o to_o aspire_v to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v eternal_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v it_o the_o eternal_a provide_v we_o may_v live_v here_o always_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v in_o this_o error_n by_o which_o they_o draw_v down_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o desire_n so_o impious_a which_o have_v make_v they_o abandon_v their_o god_n this_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o since_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n be_v just_o send_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v death_n to_o those_o who_o love_v their_o life_n more_o than_o god_n as_o be_v also_o that_o of_o famine_n because_o so_o many_o man_n have_v abandon_v their_o god_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mouth_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o love_n 19_o meat_n and_o drink_v more_o than_o spiritual_a delight_n provide_v the_o mouth_n and_o the_o belly_n be_v satisfy_v they_o care_v very_o little_a for_o god_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o they_o endure_v hunger_n who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o fill_v themselves_o this_o evil_n be_v so_o general_a that_o in_o the_o best_a assembly_n of_o christian_n nowadays_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o keep_v themselves_o cheerful_a be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v chastise_v with_o justice_n by_o a_o universal_a hunger_n since_o this_o sensual_a appetite_n have_v cause_v a_o universal_a sin_n by_o almost_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o i_o draw_v the_o certainty_n that_o all_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a because_o no_o body_n repent_v of_o these_o three_o sin_n which_o form_n the_o last_o plague_n and_o god_n can_v defer_v long_a to_o send_v they_o 14-18_a i_o ask_v she_o how_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v begin_v she_o say_v sir_n do_v you_o not_o 11._o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o lie_v prevail_v and_o 4._o that_o truth_n be_v oppress_v that_o man_n 18._o promise_v themselves_o peace_n and_o security_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o evident_a peril_n that_o there_o be_v 8._o no_o long_a righteousness_n nor_o sincerity_n or_o fidelity_n among_o man_n that_o evil_n be_v conceive_v without_o fear_n and_o bring_v forth_o without_o reprehension_n that_o the_o just_a 19_o be_v punish_v as_o guilty_a and_o the_o guilty_a support_v and_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o long_a 28._o neither_o faith_n nor_o law_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o these_o the_o great_a plague_n that_o can_v ever_o befall_v the_o world_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v dread_v than_o fire_n pestilence_n war_n and_o bodily_a famine_n which_o can_v but_o kill_v body_n whereas_o these_o spiritual_a plague_n kill_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n behold_v sir_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o truth_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o all_o soul_n perish_v without_o perceive_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n that_o god_n can_v ever_o permit_v to_o befall_v men._n many_o say_v blind_o we_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o wickedness_n abound_v in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o they_o deceive_v one_o another_o without_o faith_n or_o honesty_n in_o say_v this_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o know_v it_o far_o less_o apprehend_v it_o many_o sign_n have_v appear_v 1-12_a in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o star_n fearful_a comet_n menace_v great_a evil_n which_o do_v affright_v some_o at_o first_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v leisure_n to_o make_v his_o adherent_n study_v to_o find_v out_o reason_n show_v that_o these_o be_v but_o natural_a thing_n engender_v in_o the_o air_n he_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o god_n send_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o evanish_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o sea_n have_v yield_v blood_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o have_v cease_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o have_v be_v effaced_a fire_n have_v burn_v many_o city_n and_o they_o have_v present_o find_v out_o some_o invention_n to_o cover_v all_o these_o warning_n which_o god_n give_v we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v casual_a and_o natural_a thing_n as_o also_o the_o swallow_v up_o of_o several_a town_n and_o city_n cause_v by_o earthquake_n they_o attribute_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o future_a and_o to_o natural_a cause_n say_v that_o these_o country_n situate_v towards_o the_o sea_n be_v subject_a to_o earthquake_n in_o short_a sir_n they_o make_v all_o the_o threaten_n and_o warn_n of_o god_n to_o evanish_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n that_o no_o body_n may_v enter_v into_o himself_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o through_o fear_n and_o tremble_v some_o stroke_n of_o thunder_n use_v sometime_o to_o shake_v entire_a city_n where_o the_o people_n run_v to_o confession_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n but_o now_o when_o they_o see_v so_o many_o several_a effect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o man_n be_v abandon_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o by_o all_o those_o outward_a sing_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o our_o time_n and_o to_o our_o eye_n no_o body_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o far_o less_o do_v they_o embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n it_o seem_v they_o mock_v at_o god_n warning_n say_v these_o be_v natural_a thing_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o demand_v of_o these_o ear-flatterer_n if_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o send_v his_o plague_n but_o by_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v chimera_n in_o the_o air_n he_o who_o have_v create_v all_o the_o element_n must_v not_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o 16._o to_o chastise_v the_o offence_n which_o we_o commit_v against_o he_o be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o natural_a thing_n to_o make_v our_o body_n suffer_v which_o be_v likewise_o natural_a if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v indeed_o be_v punish_v with_o natural_a thing_n why_o shall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o body_n which_o be_v yet_o live_v upon_o earth_n since_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a but_o of_o natural_a thing_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v subject_n conformable_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o deluge_n be_v make_v by_o a_o natural_a rain_n and_o the_o last_o plague_n will_v be_v make_v by_o pestilence_n war_n famine_n and_o fire_n all_o natural_a thing_n because_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o element_n ought_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o to_o avenge_v the_o offence_n that_o we_o do_v against_o their_o creator_n and_o we_o if_o the_o fire_n shall_v kindle_v by_o some_o accident_n or_o the_o earth_n quake_v by_o the_o toss_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o overturn_v city_n will_v 6._o this_o be_v accidental_a unto_o god_n who_o say_v 30._o that_o to_o he_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v will_v he_o thus_o let_v such_o grievous_a accident_n fall_v out_o without_o his_o permission_n this_o can_v be_v true_a but_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v 8._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n make_v it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o adherent_n that_o these_o be_v natural_a thing_n that_o no_o body_n may_v turn_v to_o repentance_n the_o thirty_o conference_n how_o god_n permit_v man_n to_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o god_n permit_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n she_o say_v sir_n 22._o god_n permit_v it_o by_o his_o justice_n because_o we_o have_v leave_v 12._o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o follow_v 19_o lie_n he_o compel_v no_o body_n leave_v every_o one_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o he_o create_v they_o if_o man_n therewith_o will_v needs_o abandon_v his_o god_n and_o adhere_v unto_o the_o devil_n 13._o he_o let_v he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o again_o the_o freewill_n which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o which_o god_n will_v never_o take_v back_o again_o for_o he_o be_v 17._o unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o do_n and_o have_v once_o find_v it_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o creature_n altogether_o free_a he_o can_v afteward_n find_v it_o evil_n but_o will_v leave_v he_o this_o absolute_a liberty_n unto_o all_o eternity_n if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o to_o love_n god_n he_o will_v follow_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n he_o be_v free_a god_n will_v not_o
may_v lose_v no_o occasion_n of_o follow_v the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o deceive_v no_o body_n in_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o go_v to_o mass_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o hundred_o every_o day_n this_o will_v avail_v they_o nothing_o if_o they_o have_v not_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o now_o cherish_v among_o christian_n though_o they_o assemble_v every_o day_n to_o mass_n because_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v for_o what_o it_o be_v institute_v since_o these_o romanist_n have_v turn_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n if_o we_o will_v examine_v narrow_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o will_v find_v all_o the_o same_o mischief_n do_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o salvation_n by_o those_o new_a invention_n and_o change_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o that_o i_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v and_o hazard_v in_o they_o she_o say_v you_o will_v not_o do_v ill_o sir_n to_o abstain_v from_o they_o and_o to_o live_v as_o if_o you_o be_v no_o priest_n be_v it_o not_o that_o not_o have_v as_o yet_o light_a enough_o to_o discover_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o you_o will_v by_o degree_n fall_v into_o scruple_n for_o leave_v off_o all_o your_o pious_a exercise_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v let_v you_o see_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o as_o he_o do_v i_o that_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v become_v profane_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o roman_a church_n which_o do_v not_o savour_n of_o its_o corruption_n all_o people_n believe_v that_o have_v declare_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o get_v absolution_n from_o he_o they_o be_v pardon_v though_o it_o 7._o be_v god_n only_o who_o can_v pardon_v sin_n the_o priest_n can_v indeed_o pray_v for_o the_o penitent_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o declare_v his_o sin_n as_o a_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o the_o penitent_a but_o he_o can_v pardon_v he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o may_v indeed_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o penitent_a in_o justice_n be_v dispose_v to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o may_v give_v he_o ground_n to_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o of_o god_n but_o not_o deceive_v he_o by_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v pardon_v they_o if_o so_o be_v he_o declare_v they_o to_o he_o for_o this_o declaration_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o sincere_a and_o a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o 13._o amendment_n which_o god_n regard_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v according_a to_o his_o straight_a righteousness_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o men._n how_o can_v god_n have_v so_o little_a equity_n as_o to_o commit_v to_o some_o frail_a man_n the_o power_n of_o save_v and_o damn_v other_o what_o justice_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o confessor_n for_o want_n of_o the_o intention_n to_o absolve_v shall_v by_o this_o mean_n damn_v thousand_o of_o person_n who_o make_v their_o confession_n to_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o any_o to_o have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o well-meaning_a person_n true_o penitent_a after_o have_v due_o confess_v die_v in_o this_o state_n shall_v be_v damn_v because_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o the_o intention_n to_o absolve_v he_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v to_o render_v god_n a_o tyrant_n because_o all_o our_o good_a work_n will_v serve_v we_o for_o nothing_o in_o case_n our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o a_o good_a or_o ill_a absolution_n these_o thought_n or_o this_o belief_n will_v make_v we_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n in_o take_v man_n for_o god_n who_o can_v save_v or_o damn_v according_a to_o their_o fancy_n this_o god_n himself_o will_v never_o do_v because_o he_o can_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n to_o judge_v we_o always_o according_a to_o they_o whereas_o man_n full_a of_o passion_n injustice_n and_o impiety_n can_v not_o but_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o these_o how_o little_a wisdom_n shall_v we_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v give_v man_n power_n to_o save_v and_o damn_v we_o he_o who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o 13._o one_o god_n alone_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o occasion_n of_o worship_v all_o these_o confessor_n who_o will_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o christian_n do_v you_o not_o palpable_o feel_v sir_n what_o evident_a peril_n there_o be_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v use_v at_o present_a it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v idle_a than_o to_o do_v evil._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n now_o when_o i_o see_v in_o their_o religious_a function_n so_o many_o thing_n against_o the_o righteousness_n the_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o advice_n in_o this_o you_o may_v with_o your_o own_o natural_a judgement_n discern_v aright_o truth_n from_o lie_v and_o thereafter_o resolve_v to_o continue_v or_o leave_v off_o your_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o god_n never_o constrain_v any_o body_n each_o one_o remain_v free_a to_o choose_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a without_o believe_v any_o thing_n blind_o no_o more_o what_o i_o say_v sir_n than_o if_o another_o say_v it_o to_o you_o but_o enter_v into_o yourself_o that_o you_o may_v judge_v upright_o of_o the_o pure_a truth_n you_o will_v perceive_v and_o feel_v it_o if_o you_o be_v disengage_v from_o all_o the_o discourse_n which_o these_o romanist_n have_v forge_v to_o make_v their_o authority_n valid_a free_a your_o spirit_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o imagination_n and_o argument_n and_o come_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o judge_v if_o god_n will_v in_o justice_n put_v our_o damnation_n or_o our_o salvation_n into_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n unknown_a to_o we_o who_o may_v be_v a_o wicked_a person_n or_o a_o sorcerer_n in_o which_o case_n he_o will_v damn_v as_o many_o soul_n as_o he_o can_v to_o gratify_v the_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o belong_v it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v in_o this_o god_n be_v almighty_a or_o his_o work_n be_v incomprehensible_a for_o he_o never_o exert_v his_o power_n without_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v 14._o not_o incomprehensible_a but_o make_v itself_o 2._o be_v see_v and_o commprehend_v by_o all_o those_o who_o serious_o consider_v it_o because_o no_o good_a be_v perfect_a if_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v and_o know_v i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v i_o have_v commit_v many_o fault_n through_o my_o blind_a submission_n to_o this_o roman_a church_n inquire_v of_o her_o the_o mean_n to_o repair_v they_o she_o say_v all_o that_o be_v pass_v be_v no_o long_o in_o your_o power_n you_o must_v beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n who_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o reprove_v the_o fault_n which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a mean_v as_o those_o which_o be_v do_v through_o pure_a wickedness_n though_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v sin_n yet_o it_o lessen_v its_o malignity_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o will._n but_o now_o endeavour_v to_o search_v more_o to_o the_o bottom_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v your_o salvation_n and_o 1._o do_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v if_o what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v or_o believe_v be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o o_o god_n be_v evil_a 14._o and_o for_o want_v of_o discover_v this_o truth_n each_o one_o run_v blind_o to_o his_o own_o perdition_n believe_v even_o that_o they_o do_v well_o in_o follow_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o maintain_v this_o blind_a submission_n 14._o which_o be_v not_o fit_v but_o for_o mean_a spirit_n though_o so_o many_o of_o good_a judgement_n have_v follow_v it_o for_o this_o long_a time_n bygone_a which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v find_v without_o some_o infatuation_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v all_o those_o who_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n or_o authority_n these_o have_v their_o mind_n bewitch_v have_v insinuate_v their_o error_n or_o ignorances_n into_o other_o and_o so_o the_o devil_n by_o little_a and_o little_o gain_v all_o some_o by_o malice_n and_o other_o by_o ignorance_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o remedy_n can_v be_v put_v to_o this_o but_o by_o the_o
infallible_a and_o to_o use_v his_o almighty_a power_n as_o also_o to_o receive_v honour_n appertain_v to_o god_n only_o and_o he_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o robber_n and_o receive_v what_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o moreover_o if_o you_o refer_v yourself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n she_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n and_o make_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o saint_n be_v heretic_n as_o if_o the_o know_v of_o i_o she_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o such_o though_o i_o act_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o book_n that_o handle_v the_o pure_a truth_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v by_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o thing_n but_o lie_v that_o triumph_n in_o she_o for_o she_o even_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o a_o precise_a love_n of_o god_n which_o overturn_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v establish_v and_o have_v speak_v for_o no_o other_o end_v â—_o but_o to_o teach_v this_o love_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o now_o there_o be_v gloss_n and_o argument_n find_v out_o to_o disguise_v this_o love_n and_o to_o give_v it_o the_o mantle_n of_o self-love_n with_o which_o they_o promise_v we_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v make_v we_o perish_v insensible_o without_o know_v it_o for_o all_o they_o who_o do_v not_o precise_o love_v god_n 49._o go_v to_o the_o devil_n say_v the_o church_n what_o it_o please_v it_o can_v change_v the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n make_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v nothing_o there_o but_o trick_n and_o distraction_n for_o instead_o of_o say_v to_o we_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 22._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o kingdom_n she_o teach_v we_o a_o thousand_o foppery_n which_o jesus_n christ_n never_o teach_v we_o by_o indulgency_n confraternity_n cord_n girdle_n or_o scapulary_n and_o devotion_n to_o image_n all_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v so_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n that_o i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o heart_n when_o i_o think_v on_o it_o i_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n serve_v only_o to_o dazzle_v man_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o amuse_v we_o as_o they_o do_v the_o child_n with_o rattle_n to_o charm_v our_o misery_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v fain_o discover_v where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o i_o may_v follow_v he_o she_o say_v sir_n he_o be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n three_o person_n as_o people_n imagine_v because_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v of_o god_n be_v only_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a 17._o love_n all-just_a all-good_a and_o all-true_a behold_v sir_n all_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v three_o power_n that_o love_n be_v his_o essence_n that_o his_o 8._o word_n communicate_v this_o love_n and_o that_o his_o 12._o understanding_n make_v man_n to_o comprehend_v it_o this_o love_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n never_o beginning_n and_o also_o will_v never_o end_v which_o love_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o see_v he_o understand_v it_o not_o sufficient_o god_n make_v his_o word_n 20._o to_o become_v flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v by_o a_o organ_n suitable_a to_o our_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n 16._o which_o 13._o communicate_v to_o man_n this_o love_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o be_v the_o wisdom_n '_o that_o give_v the_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v this_o love_n behold_v the_o three_o person_n that_o must_v be_v know_v in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o love_n the_o word_n that_o declare_v this_o love_n and_o the_o understanding_n that_o comprehend_v it_o now_o the_o essence_n of_o love_n be_v from_o all_o eterniry_n but_o man_n can_v not_o know_v it_o but_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o even_o then_o imperfect_o therefore_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n find_v out_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o know_v by_o this_o humane_a body_n which_o he_o take_v for_o this_o end_n 17._o when_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v familiar_o with_o man_n he_o become_a man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v manifest_o how_o much_o he_o love_v they_o and_o not_o be_v yet_o satisfy_v with_o this_o to_o communicate_v this_o love_n so_o sensible_o he_o 19_o moreover_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o sir_n by_o the_o principal_a quality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v always_o inseparable_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remark_n well_o if_o what_o be_v tell_v you_o be_v still_o accompany_v with_o these_o three_o quality_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o flesh_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v at_o his_o birth_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o show_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n for_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n though_o man_n have_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o 13._o to_o perfect_v it_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v not_o now_o to_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o 17._o perfect_v 9_o it_o and_o to_o give_v the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o take_v a_o humane_a body_n because_o he_o bring_v no_o new_a word_n but_o new_a notice_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o man_n spirit_n these_o notice_n be_v spiritual_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o sir_n you_o must_v become_v a_o child_n and_o 6._o submit_v yourself_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v the_o effect_n but_o never_o let_v yourself_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n for_o there_o be_v now_o many_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o god_n name_n and_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o former_o try_v always_o if_o they_o who_o speak_v to_o you_o do_v possess_v these_o three_o quality_n of_o god_n thereby_o you_o shall_v assure_o discover_v they_o for_o if_o you_o let_v yourself_o be_v amuse_v with_o good_a word_n or_o even_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o miracle_n the_o devil_n can_v counterfeit_v enough_o to_o deceive_v you_o reject_v also_o all_o those_o who_o praise_n or_o flatter_v you_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v ordinary_o use_v these_o mean_n to_o deceive_v those_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o gain_v to_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o firm_a and_o true_a full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o feel_v by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v illuminate_v all_o flesh_n and_o enlighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v he_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n entire_o yield_v up_o to_o god_n the_o sixteen_o conference_n how_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o seduce_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o much_o follow_v at_o present_a how_o to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o present_a to_o aim_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o christian_n by_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o beware_v of_o these_o false_a prophet_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v disguise_v with_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n she_o say_v
be_v upon_o your_o guard_n sir_n for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n that_o we_o 8._o ought_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v continual_o because_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o we_o on_o design_n to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o we_o can_v not_o resist_v he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o disguise_v with_o sanctity_n and_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n that_o the_o most_o pious_a will_n blind_o believe_v and_o follow_v he_o resist_v he_o strong_o sir_n because_o of_o the_o warning_n that_o jesus_n christ_n so_o often_o give_v we_o 15._o to_o beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o will_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v many_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o turk_n heathen_n or_o heretic_n that_o jesus_n christ_n bid_v we_o be_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o guard_n but_o false_a christian_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n now_o wherein_o 15._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v resist_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o resist_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o so_o commit_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o abomination_n be_v so_o true_a and_o manifest_a that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o they_o who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n and_o will_v die_v without_o penitence_n blind_o presume_v of_o their_o salvation_n without_o desire_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n clear_o discover_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v make_v manifest_a the_o lie_n and_o defect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o church_n if_o the_o people_n will_v only_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o the_o persuasion_n which_o they_o blind_o receive_v for_o such_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 8._o with_o sorcerer_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o those_o sorcerer_n which_o poison_v other_o but_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n they_o shall_v persist_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v these_o false_a prophet_n who_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o this_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o love_v 10._o the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n send_v so_o liberal_o for_o enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v with_o the_o sorcerer_n who_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v in_o this_o life_n reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o evil_n hide_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o evil_a thing_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v avoid_v these_o false_a brother_n with_o who_o i_o must_v daily_o converse_v and_o if_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o all_o she_o say_v sir_n trust_v no_o body_n unless_o you_o see_v clear_o that_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n live_v in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o action_n they_o strive_v to_o attain_v to_o these_o three_o virtue_n for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v easy_o deceive_v because_o you_o be_v of_o easy_a belief_n you_o shall_v think_v you_o treat_v with_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v treat_v with_o a_o sorcerer_n there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o make_v up_o more_o than_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o most_o wicked_a have_v the_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o this_o hypocrisy_n they_o deceive_v good_a man_n who_o will_v scruple_n to_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o their_o neighbour_n you_o must_v not_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o your_o friend_n be_v sorcerer_n thereby_o to_o hate_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o you_o must_v distrust_v every_o one_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o not_o to_o shock_v they_o through_o malice_n but_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o 17._o through_o prudence_n till_o you_o know_v assure_o that_o they_o strive_v for_o these_o three_o virtue_n of_o god_n because_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o possess_v they_o but_o in_o appearance_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v when_o they_o be_v false_a for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v lie_v inconstancy_n hypocrisy_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n deal_v usual_o in_o lie_n and_o be_v inconstant_a and_o changeable_a disguise_v and_o dissemble_v 20._o hate_v the_o light_n fear_v lest_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o make_v manifest_a he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o haughty_a and_o proud_a and_o affect_v honour_n and_o will_v not_o willing_o yield_v to_o any_o body_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o be_v of_o god_n or_o seek_v he_o have_v ordinary_o these_o quality_n he_o be_v true_a sincere_a and_o single_a in_o heart_n and_o endeavour_n to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o neither_o seek_v nor_o fear_n nor_o hope_n for_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o all_o these_o mark_n sir_n will_v make_v you_o easy_o discern_v with_o what_o spirit_n those_o be_v lead_v with_o who_o you_o must_v converse_v that_o you_o may_v not_o let_v yourself_o be_v advise_v by_o any_o erroneous_a spirit_n who_o be_v now_o so_o numerous_a and_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o powerful_a he_o still_o prefer_v his_o own_o to_o honour_n and_o office_n that_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o follower_n therefore_o i_o advise_v you_o heretofore_o to_o abandon_v all_o that_o you_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o so_o great_a peril_n as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o converse_v with_o men._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o quit_v the_o conversation_n of_o worldly_a and_o evil_a man_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v good_a man_n i_o have_v never_o a_o hard_a thought_n of_o they_o and_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n she_o say_v if_o none_o but_o worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v deceive_v we_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v so_o often_o say_v 24._o beware_v of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o you_o in_o my_o name_n and_o deceive_v many_o yeae_fw-la even_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n these_o word_n make_v appear_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n say_v so_o often_o be_v not_o deceive_v because_o all_o good_a man_n do_v abhor_v these_o worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v therefore_o out_o of_o hazard_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o but_o these_o devout_a person_n or_o who_o wear_v religious_a habit_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n may_v deceive_v many_o under_o these_o false_a appearance_n it_o be_v with_o just_a reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v our_o time_n dangerous_a wherein_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o cover_v and_o disguise_v with_o great_a advantage_n that_o the_o one_o can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o we_o will_v esteem_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v some_o friend_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o religious_a person_n or_o place_v in_o some_o dignity_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o learning_n will_v give_v we_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n both_o as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a nevertheless_o this_o person_n shall_v sometime_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o we_o take_v their_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o come_v direct_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o make_v we_o follow_v his_o will_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o needful_a sir_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v so_o often_o and_o so_o precise_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o danger_n to_o which_o no_o peril_n neither_o from_o the_o wicked_a nor_o from_o visible_a devil_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v because_o all_o good_a man_n will_v always_o resist_v they_o but_o these_o false_a brother_n who_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n therefore_o sir_n trust_v no_o
body_n though_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o and_o there_o but_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n 23._o that_o he_o leave_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o who_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v deceive_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a many_o soul_n will_v be_v deceive_v because_o all_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o serve_v god_n do_v follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o some_o man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v deliver_v many_o soul_n to_o satan_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v lamentable_a in_o our_o day_n wherein_o they_o have_v introduce_v these_o direction_n of_o man_n by_o which_o so_o many_o be_v lead_v to_o damnation_n even_o though_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o some_o sorcerer_n they_o be_v at_o least_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o adhere_v to_o men._n this_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o virtue_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o creature_n 4._o we_o shall_v never_o find_v god_n the_o one_o must_v go_v out_o before_o the_o other_o enter_v and_o these_o guide_n instead_o of_o lead_v soul_n to_o god_n do_v withdraw_v they_o from_o he_o even_o though_o they_o be_v good_a man_n because_o god_n be_v jealous_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o rival_n nor_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v separate_v or_o divide_v if_o so_o many_o soul_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o direction_n it_o be_v because_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v love_v by_o man_n then_o god_n this_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o gain_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o director_n who_o be_v much_o more_o love_a and_o follow_v than_o god_n be_v for_o he_o be_v often_o forget_v that_o they_o may_v remember_v these_o men._n wife_n esteem_v they_o more_o than_o their_o husband_n daughter_n more_o than_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o man_n take_v more_o of_o their_o counsel_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o every_o one_o furnish_v matter_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o it_o be_v by_o this_o door_n he_o enter_v to_o make_v himself_o universal_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v gain_v many_o before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o since_o he_o slip_v into_o the_o church_n by_o these_o direction_n he_o possess_v all_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o own_o will_n and_o the_o good_a indirect_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o adherent_n who_o he_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o establish_v such_o direction_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o yet_o his_o apostle_n nor_o their_o disciple_n if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o wouâ—d_v have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v more_o zeal_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n than_o these_o new_a director_n have_v for_o they_o rather_o draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o than_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n this_o often_o make_v the_o guide_n and_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o to_o perish_v and_o go_v both_o together_o to_o the_o devil_n i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v avoid_v the_o seduction_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n since_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n how_o i_o may_v discover_v they_o from_o the_o true_a one_o if_o the_o one_o be_v priest_n and_o religious_a person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o she_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o to_o discern_v they_o unless_o you_o read_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n there_o you_o will_v find_v how_o the_o true_a and_o how_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v speak_v for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v this_o day_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v lead_v 21._o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a one_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v lead_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o devil_n 22._o as_o well_o at_o present_a as_o under_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n of_o time_n that_o then_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a prophet_n and_o now_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o false_a be_v so_o increase_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o the_o good_n and_o as_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o devil_n visible_a after_o that_o manner_n both_o be_v invisible_a spirit_n who_o nevertheless_o render_v themselves_o visible_a by_o their_o 8._o operation_n for_o he_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n will_v still_o speak_v o_o the_o truth_n without_o regard_v whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v man_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n will_v still_o speak_v 3._o as_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v remark_n well_o sir_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o will_v find_v etc._n that_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v then_o always_o tell_v good_a news_n and_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o assurance_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v even_o practise_v at_o present_a for_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o these_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o always_o promise_a peace_n and_o safety_n to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n you_o hear_v they_o always_o tell_v good_a news_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o so_o that_o if_o you_o remark_n the_o discourse_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n at_o present_a you_o shall_v hear_v they_o all_o speak_v almost_o the_o same_o language_n for_o the_o most_o pious_a nowadays_o study_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o hereby_o they_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v tell_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 15._o that_o the_o abomination_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n that_o 10._o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n to_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o to_o break_v down_o 2._o that_o great_a statue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sin_n have_v render_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o live_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o they_o praise_v and_o exalt_v the_o church_n as_o if_o she_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o persuade_v people_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a christianity_n that_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o they_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o they_o 9_o who_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v but_o 17._o he_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o which_o no_o body_n do_v nevertheless_o all_o these_o false_a prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sure_a mark_n to_o discern_v false_a prophet_n from_o the_o true_a because_o the_o false_a flatter_v we_o always_o for_o our_o ruin_n and_o the_o true_a reprove_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o that_o will_v deliver_v himself_o from_o be_v deceive_v must_v diligent_o examine_v whether_o these_o churchman_n speak_v to_o we_o according_a as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v or_o if_o they_o true_o reprove_v what_o be_v blame-worthy_a of_o which_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v so_o very_a few_o that_o almost_o none_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o people_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o time_n be_v just_o call_v perilous_a time_n 1._o since_o the_o evil_n be_v so_o mask_v with_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o evil_n be_v manifest_a there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n because_o all_o good_a man_n will_v avoid_v it_o and_o so_o will_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o hazard_n of_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o when_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o piety_n and_o virtue_n
will_v not_o be_v reform_v love_v rather_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o blindness_n than_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n and_o this_o of_o their_o deliberate_a will_n whereas_o those_o jew_n be_v still_o look_v for_o and_o aspire_v after_o the_o come_v of_o their_o saviour_n in_o glory_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o err_v nevertheless_o they_o persevere_v in_o this_o hope_n which_o will_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v 7._o to_o they_o provide_v they_o 15._o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n they_o commit_v in_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o nation_n more_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o people_n reject_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o despise_v by_o every_o body_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o know_v not_o precise_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o as_o a_o friend_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o people_n who_o love_n god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o their_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v by_o every_o body_n shall_v perhaps_o serve_v for_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o this_o be_v god_n way_n 28._o to_o choose_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o most_o contemn_a by_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o humble_v and_o despise_v in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o have_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o the_o christian_n who_o honour_n themselves_o more_o than_o god_n and_o every_o one_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o mother_n 52._o that_o he_o will_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o will_v exalt_v the_o humble_a this_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o humble_v through_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v exalt_v 3._o above_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a chair_n on_o earth_n 18._o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o from_o all_o her_o power_n because_o god_n have_v say_v 11._o that_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o who_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v sir_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o respect_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v the_o most_o humble_a people_n among_o man_n 16._o aught_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o most_o exalt_v as_o it_o shall_v 17._o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o commit_v to_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v 3._o and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v discover_v all_o thing_n see_v their_o error_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o time_n so_o often_o desire_v by_o they_o in_o which_o 18._o they_o will_v see_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n come_v in_o glory_n who_o 11._o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o the_o child_n of_o it_o 28._o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o these_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o 24._o feast_n though_o they_o be_v invite_v and_o 2._o 4._o call_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n shall_v sit_v down_o there_o and_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n call_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o christianity_n they_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o it_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o dainty_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o table_n the_o sick_a rather_o than_o the_o whole_a who_o resist_v his_o will_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v now_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o may_v declare_v to_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v tell_v i_o as_o come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o not_o prophetical_a as_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v who_o speak_v of_o very_o obscure_a thing_n so_o that_o many_o time_n neither_o 24._o the_o people_n nor_o 8._o they_o themselves_o understand_v well_o what_o they_o signify_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o give_v the_o full_a understanding_n of_o they_o but_o at_o present_a in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n declare_v his_o secret_n very_o manifest_o that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o say_v sir_n that_o you_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o prophet_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v such_o plain_a and_o lively_a truth_n that_o no_o body_n of_o a_o good_a judgement_n can_v doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v have_v inspire_v they_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v truth_n my_o word_n be_v so_o sensible_o inseparable_a from_o it_o that_o all_o nation_n both_o great_a and_o small_a must_v confess_v that_o in_o all_o my_o discourse_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o its_o source_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v 16._o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o god_n assure_o who_o declare_v these_o truth_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o nature_n find_v out_o still_a excuse_n either_o in_o its_o own_o sin_n or_o in_o those_o it_o love_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v evident_o that_o truth_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n though_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o a_o ass_n 8._o as_o once_o it_o do_v therefore_o you_o need_v not_o so_o much_o stay_v to_o judge_v whether_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o examine_v very_o narrow_o whether_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v always_o god_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n will_v all_o of_o they_o very_o short_o be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_o have_v obscure_a prophecy_n because_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o 8._o all_o the_o 6._o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o entire_o accomplish_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o new_a one_o because_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n will_v himself_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o will_v give_v a_o entire_a accomplishment_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o so_o that_o sir_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o you_o hold_v these_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o work_n do_v always_o bear_v witness_n who_o its_o workman_n have_v be_v even_o so_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v lively_o declare_v it_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n by_o what_o master_n it_o be_v form_v i_o can_v conceal_v that_o i_o derive_v all_o my_o wisdom_n from_o god_n because_o i_o never_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o god_n give_v reason_n and_o comparison_n to_o explain_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o in_o many_o of_o her_o discourse_n she_o speak_v of_o the_o future_a and_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o as_o to_o those_o we_o can_v not_o know_v yet_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o she_o say_v sir_n what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v as_o true_a as_o what_o i_o have_v already_o experience_v receive_v all_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o time_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v for_o god_n can_v lie_v the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v because_o all_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o jew_n will_v understand_v i_o yet_o better_o than_o you_o do_v because_o they_o be_v more_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o think_v if_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v overjoy_v and_o ravish_v with_o pleasure_n to_o know_v that_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n be_v to_o befall_v they_o as_o to_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o love_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o christian_n have_v this_o in_o their_o creed_n which_o contain_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o though_o
be_v to_o cast_v rose_n before_o swine_n offer_v they_o only_o to_o those_o who_o will_v take_v pleasure_n to_o smell_v they_o and_o not_o to_o these_o who_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o dunghill_n all_o good_a man_n will_v feel_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o this_o can_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o never_o incite_v to_o self-denial_n because_o he_o be_v too_o proud_a nor_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o hate_v he_o and_o yet_o less_o to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n for_o he_o catch_v all_o man_n by_o their_o selfwill_a all_o my_o discourse_n have_v for_o their_o scope_n all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v never_o contrary_a to_o himself_o the_o ninteenth_n conference_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n hinder_v man_n from_o discover_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v more_o resign_v to_o god_n than_o the_o christian_n at_o present_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o think_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n without_o betray_v his_o own_o conscience_n that_o all_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v tell_v i_o do_v speak_v forth_o themselves_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o solid_a foundation_n and_o such_o firm_a reason_n that_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v comprehend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o savour_v of_o the_o earth_n she_o say_v if_o we_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n no_o body_n can_v resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n all_o the_o world_n will_v feel_v they_o and_o will_v discover_v his_o deceit_n every_o one_o will_v fly_v to_o the_o desert_n to_o do_v penitence_n bewail_v his_o past_a life_n and_o the_o error_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o the_o michief_n be_v that_o this_o antichrist_n have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o adherent_n who_o take_v up_o his_o quarrel_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o good_a themselves_o have_v difficulty_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o they_o disfigure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o lie_n and_o heresy_n tell_v those_o who_o advance_v it_o that_o they_o will_v seduce_v the_o people_n 2._o as_o they_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o bring_v light_a into_o the_o world_n call_v he_o a_o seducer_n 63._o of_o the_o people_n or_o 48._o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v much_o increase_v since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o 25._o outrage_n from_o all_o the_o devil_n adherent_n in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n must_v count_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o suffer_v 11._o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v 13._o no_o more_o bless_a death_n than_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o must_v beware_v of_o man_n 17._o and_o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o rather_o part_v with_o his_o skin_n than_o lose_v his_o soul_n you_o will_v find_v more_o welcome_a sir_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n than_o among_o the_o catholic_n who_o condemn_v other_o to_o authorize_v their_o own_o custom_n despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v 1._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v these_o catholic_n condemn_v all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v first_o to_o be_v root_v out_o they_o condemn_v so_o many_o holy_a heathen_n who_o will_v go_v before_o they_o 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o law_n or_o institution_n to_o know_v he_o nevertheless_o many_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o obey_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o life_n whereas_o these_o christian_n follow_v lie_n of_o which_o the_o devil_n 44._o be_v the_o father_n and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o discover_v the_o shortness_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v eternal_a these_o heathen_n know_v a_o god_n to_o who_o they_o resign_v themselves_o and_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n they_o bewail_v it_o they_o laugh_v when_o they_o consider_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n and_o judge_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v man_n because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o reason_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n for_o he_o who_o go_v through_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n with_o his_o lantern_n seek_v for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o be_v in_o the_o marketplace_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o who_o be_v about_o he_o be_v all_o man_n but_o see_v they_o be_v all_o occupy_v in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o trade_n for_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v reasonable_a man_n because_o he_o who_o have_v reason_n aught_o to_o use_v it_o for_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n else_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o beast_n for_o reason_n only_o make_v a_o man_n without_o which_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o brute_n beast_n for_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a animal_n and_o man_n be_v reasonable_a one_o lay_v aside_o which_o they_o be_v as_o much_o brute_n as_o the_o beast_n this_o make_v the_o philosopher_n search_v for_o a_o man_n among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o can_v not_o find_v one_o because_o all_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o worldly_a business_n instead_o of_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o they_o condemn_v those_o heathen_n as_o damn_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o saint_n and_o believe_v 11._o they_o will_v come_v to_o reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n to_o condemn_v the_o christian_n who_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v law_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o far_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o shortness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v despise_v it_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o perish_v good_n that_o they_o may_v abandon_v they_o nevertheless_o not_o one_o of_o these_o christian_n do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o possible_a that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_n shall_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n nor_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o 16._o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_n be_v resign_v to_o god_n nor_o understand_v true_a virtue_n as_o much_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v because_o none_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o since_o they_o become_v idolater_n of_o man_n they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o know_v god_n and_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o idol_n instead_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v and_o teach_v through_o all_o christendom_n that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o follow_v they_o even_o with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n in_o which_o they_o prefer_v themselves_o to_o god_n who_o demand_v only_o of_o man_n that_o he_o obey_v he_o in_o what_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v to_o he_o have_v give_v he_o eye_n to_o discover_v this_o beautiful_a universe_n 20._o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sun_n the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o element_n with_o so_o many_o different_a creature_n so_o marvellous_a and_o so_o well_o order_v he_o may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o god_n since_o man_n and_o nature_n can_v make_v nothing_o like_o they_o moreover_o when_o man_n consider_v himself_o he_o discover_v evident_o by_o his_o understanding_n that_o his_o soul_n his_o memory_n his_o understanding_n can_v come_v but_o from_o a_o god_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o his_o body_n since_o all_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o make_v so_o much_o as_o one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n this_o oblige_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n by_o so_o many_o different_a operation_n without_o be_v put_v to_o know_v god_n blind_o no_o more_o than_o to_o love_n
darkness_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v learn_v have_v lead_v man_n into_o great_a presumption_n and_o pride_n which_o estrange_n they_o from_o god_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o become_a child_n re-entering_a into_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o original_a and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o must_v re-take_a their_o first_o aim_n if_o they_o will_v discover_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o power_n of_o freewill_n the_o quality_n of_o god_n the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o man_n and_o the_o way_n how_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o have_v be_v know_v hitherto_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o error_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n god_n have_v permit_v such_o ignorance_n in_o his_o church_n she_o say_v sir_n god_n never_o permit_v 20._o evil_a on_o his_o part_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v man_n to_o use_v his_o freewill_n 12_o to_o do_v evil_a or_o good_a according_a to_o his_o desire_n if_o ignorance_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o in_o because_o he_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o light_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o if_o it_o have_v follow_v it_o can_v never_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v all_o beautiful_a and_o without_o spot_n but_o man_n who_o ought_v to_o receive_v and_o follow_v it_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o have_v still_o increase_v to_o a_o great_a darkness_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o that_o no_o body_n know_v now_o where_o he_o walk_v and_o they_o take_v false_a for_o real_a and_o lie_v for_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o 19_o they_o love_v their_o darkness_n and_o error_n rather_o than_o light_v though_o it_o be_v so_o agreeable_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n now_o who_o do_v so_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n that_o they_o despise_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v present_v to_o they_o esteem_v more_o their_o acquire_v science_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mother_n that_o can_v nourish_v our_o divine_a soul_n which_o be_v at_o present_a despise_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o age._n yea_o not_o only_o despise_v but_o even_o shock_a and_o persecute_v for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o wicked_a to_o persecute_v those_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o iniquity_n and_o for_o fool_n to_o despise_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o what_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n will_v never_o comprehend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 18._o till_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o they_o true_o be_v and_o till_o they_o shall_v become_v child_n not_o that_o they_o must_v become_v fool_n nor_o yet_o weak_a in_o judgement_n as_o a_o little_a child_n be_v but_o till_o they_o shall_v submit_v their_o will_n to_o god_n 2._o as_o a_o little_a child_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o nurse_n who_o take_v he_o up_o and_o lay_v he_o down_o and_o give_v he_o his_o nourishment_n according_a as_o she_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v needful_a without_o the_o child_n oppose_a himself_n thereto_o and_o though_o he_o cry_v sometime_o when_o his_o nurse_n handle_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o she_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v those_o necessary_a thing_n about_o he_o even_o so_o will_v god_n do_v with_o our_o will_n if_o it_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o but_o when_o we_o will_v needs_o rule_v it_o ourselves_o he_o let_v we_o err_v and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v because_o he_o 5._o resist_v the_o proud_a the_o twenty_o and_o six_o conference_n declare_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o become_a child_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n renounce_v all_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o all_o humane_a abuse_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o quit_v all_o the_o science_n acquire_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o tell_v this_o and_o he_o can_v lie_v but_o he_o press_v this_o necessity_n of_o become_v a_o child_n by_o threaten_v that_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man._n it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o be_v bear_v than_o not_o to_o be_v save_v and_o since_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o become_a child_n we_o ought_v to_o become_v so_o at_o what_o price_n soever_o will_v you_o sir_n esteem_v more_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o your_o acquire_v science_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o will_v be_v very_o lamentable_a since_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o like_o a_o bird_n that_o cleave_v the_o air_n and_o leave_v no_o mark_n of_o its_o way_n so_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v pass_v through_o this_o world_n nothing_o shall_v remain_v to_o we_o of_o our_o science_n and_o learning_n nor_o yet_o of_o our_o honour_n and_o reputation_n all_o end_n with_o we_o and_o if_o some_o retain_v still_o a_o esteem_n of_o our_o wisdom_n after_o death_n we_o be_v insensible_a of_o it_o if_o we_o please_v ourselves_o while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o suffering_n for_o these_o complacency_n wait_v for_o we_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o our_o have_v be_v wise_a here_o be_v so_o sar_n from_o make_v we_o happy_a that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o wisdom_n lay_v aside_o sir_n all_o these_o humane_a consideration_n and_o become_v a_o child_n though_o you_o be_v age_v you_o have_v need_n to_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n for_o fear_v lest_o time_n and_o life_n fail_v you_o never_o advise_v 16._o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v we_o let_v we_o only_o consult_v with_o our_o divine_a soul_n which_o be_v reasonable_a and_o it_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a or_o more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o resign_v our_o freewill_n to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o it_o and_o to_o submit_v it_o to_o his_o government_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o on_o this_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n depend_v and_o that_o nothing_o else_o can_v save_v we_o because_o without_o this_o dependence_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o perceive_v this_o truth_n most_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n ask_v how_o i_o may_v now_o become_v ignorant_a of_o the_o science_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o acquire_v since_o i_o can_v not_o make_v myself_o not_o to_o have_v they_o she_o say_v sir_n nothing_o can_v hurt_v you_o if_o all_o be_v subject_v to_o god_n you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o you_o know_v by_o mean_n of_o your_o study_n but_o you_o can_v submit_v all_o these_o science_n to_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o ignorances_n as_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v do_v not_o apply_v your_o mind_n any_o long_o to_o the_o study_n of_o science_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v resign_v to_o his_o will_n 26._o when_o you_o seek_v no_o long_o for_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n neither_o learning_n nor_o wisdom_n nor_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o may_v render_v you_o well_o please_v to_o god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o without_o guile_n be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o concern_v his_o glory_n no_o other_o thing_n touch_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v learned_a or_o ignorant_a be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o he_o make_v use_v of_o learning_n in_o what_o respect_v god_n glory_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o rule_v on_o the_o earth_n know_v well_o that_o he_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n without_o learning_n be_v as_o great_a as_o he_o who_o be_v so_o with_o much_o learning_n and_o even_o 18._o as_o one_o may_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n though_o he_o possess_v riches_n so_o he_o may_v have_v much_o learning_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v simple_a in_o spirit_n when_o he_o submit_v all_o his_o learning_n to_o god_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o think_v to_o profit_v by_o it_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o become_v child_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o since_o god_n make_v appear_v to_o you_o
of_o all_o light_n she_o tell_v we_o thing_n unheard_a of_o so_o marvellous_a and_o sublime_a that_o we_o often_o remain_v quite_o lose_v with_o admiration_n for_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v such_o thing_n she_o explain_v likewise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o perfect_o that_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v ever_o so_o do_v nor_o any_o body_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o do_v most_o astonish_v we_o be_v that_o she_o tell_v we_o she_o have_v never_o read_v nor_o learn_v they_o of_o any_o body_n she_o know_v also_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o which_o she_o tell_v we_o thing_n so_o particular_a about_o our_o own_o inward_a state_n that_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v ever_o know_v they_o which_o befall_v we_o many_o time_n for_o she_o warn_v we_o of_o divers_a mischief_n hide_v under_o a_o mask_n of_o piety_n say_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o dangerous_a time_n foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o many_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n the_o confessor_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n while_o they_o adhere_v unto_o the_o devil_n by_o express_a covenant_n that_o these_o do_v seduce_v many_o by_o false_a appearance_n and_o that_o even_o those_o who_o have_v resolve_v to_o follow_v god_n be_v deceive_v by_o these_o false_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v even_o the_o elect_a under_o a_o colour_n of_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a of_o such_o guide_v which_o at_o first_o do_v a_o little_a stumble_v we_o for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o people_n in_o christendom_n even_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o devil_n by_o express_a covenant_n we_o ask_v she_o for_o what_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n so_o abominable_a for_o it_o be_v always_o best_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o our_o neighbour_n until_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a she_o say_v gentleman_n it_o be_v meet_v in_o the_o general_a that_o you_o entertain_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o pious_a belief_n that_o every_o one_o be_v better_a than_o yourselves_o but_o if_o you_o pious_o believe_v in_o particular_a that_o all_o the_o person_n with_o who_o you_o converse_v be_v good_a you_o be_v undo_v it_o be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o to_o discover_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v hide_v within_o they_o than_o their_o good_a which_o will_v advantage_v you_o nothing_o but_o their_o evil_n may_v great_o hurt_v you_o when_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o you_o for_o you_o can_v beware_v of_o it_o while_o you_o do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v with_o this_o pious_a belief_n that_o the_o good_a be_v entrap_v by_o satan_n who_o will_v never_o follow_v the_o ill_a which_o be_v manifest_a but_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v under_o good_a be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a you_o be_v free_a gentlemen_z to_o believe_v of_o this_o what_o you_o please_v for_o my_o part_n i_o declare_v only_o what_o i_o learn_v in_o my_o inward_a conversation_n with_o god_n i_o have_v many_o other_o secret_n to_o declare_v but_o methinks_v you_o be_v too_o scrupulous_a to_o hear_v they_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o you_o please_v i_o know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n if_o my_o word_n offend_v you_o or_o do_v not_o at_o all_o profit_n you_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o truth_n that_o if_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n all_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o very_o short_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v upon_o christian_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v thus_o forsake_v god_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o devil_n the_o most_o perfect_a will_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o same_o god_n who_o shall_v afflict_v they_o with_o divers_a chastisement_n such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v never_o yet_o fall_v out_o she_o say_v as_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o fury_n god_n will_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o exercise_v so_o much_o rigour_n against_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o believe_v they_o or_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o separate_v for_o your_o thought_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o i_o go_v gentleman_n pursue_v your_o way_n for_o my_o part_n i_o love_v rather_o to_o walk_v alone_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o any_o more_o keep_v my_o secret_n for_o myself_o i_o never_o speak_v so_o open_o of_o these_o thing_n this_o so_o rough_a and_o confident_a answer_n do_v inflame_v our_o desire_n to_o speak_v to_o she_o the_o more_o that_o we_o may_v discover_v some_o other_o thing_n know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o timerousness_n of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n to_o do_v and_o speak_v so_o positive_o to_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o authority_n as_o all_o of_o we_o be_v nevertheless_o like_o a_o strong_a woman_n who_o will_v place_v her_o confidence_n in_o god_n alone_o she_o answer_v we_o without_o fear_n make_v appear_v sufficient_o that_o she_o neither_o desire_v our_o friendship_n nor_o our_o company_n no_o more_o than_o our_o approbation_n but_o with_o a_o generous_a contempt_n she_o walk_v without_o any_o humane_a respect_n testify_v abundant_o that_o she_o seek_v for_o nothing_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o she_o fear_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n which_o we_o remark_v sufficient_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o voyage_n have_v never_o perceive_v she_o to_o balk_v a_o word_n to_o please_v any_o body_n keep_v always_o to_o the_o strait_a truth_n as_o well_o in_o small_a thing_n as_o in_o great_a her_o spirit_n be_v firm_a and_o constant_a always_o present_a to_o itself_o we_o never_o see_v her_o wander_a nor_o distract_a she_o have_v a_o judgement_n so_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o she_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o injustice_n though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o she_o own_o favour_n this_o straight_a judgement_n be_v always_o blind_a without_o respect_v either_o her_o friend_n or_o enemy_n her_o honour_n or_o reproach_n her_o ease_n or_o trouble_v her_o hurt_a or_o profit_n in_o fine_a we_o always_o discover_v in_o she_o a_o perfect_a straightness_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o rencounter_n and_o a_o truth_n so_o firm_a that_o never_o one_o word_n do_v contradict_v another_o in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n and_o amid_o so_o many_o different_a discourse_n and_o subject_n she_o speak_v very_o little_a unasked_a and_o answer_v our_o demand_n so_o effectual_o that_o often_o we_o remain_v mute_a and_o without_o reply_n in_o very_o sublime_a thing_n be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o wisdom_n infuse_v by_o god_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o men._n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n do_v communicate_v himself_o to_o this_o soul_n for_o she_o desire_v no_o other_o communication_n nor_o contentment_n but_o only_o what_o she_o find_v with_o her_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v about_o to_o tell_v she_o some_o news_n even_o of_o pious_a matter_n she_o beg_v we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o she_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o distraction_n and_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o any_o strange_a town_n where_o she_o have_v never_o be_v she_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o have_v one_o day_n enter_v into_o a_o town_n and_o abode_n there_o for_o three_o day_n after_o we_o come_v out_o of_o it_o i_o will_v needs_o speak_v of_o the_o fine_a church_n that_o be_v there_o she_o say_v be_v there_o a_o church_n there_o true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v it_o thus_o in_o whatsoever_o place_n she_o be_v she_o continue_v always_o in_o her_o recollection_n we_o see_v she_o often_o in_o rencounter_n where_o she_o meet_v with_o affront_v and_o contempt_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n where_o she_o receive_v praise_n she_o never_o change_v her_o countenance_n receive_v contempt_n without_o trouble_n and_o praise_n without_o pleasure_n she_o show_v some_o discontent_n when_o any_o gift_n be_v offer_v she_o or_o when_o we_o will_v have_v render_v she_o any_o service_n which_o she_o will_v never_o accept_v of_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o sickness_n we_o perceive_v she_o always_o of_o a_o joyful_a countenance_n but_o never_o to_o delight_v herself_o in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n that_o may_v give_v she_o joy_n in_o short_a we_o may_v all_o true_o affirm_v that_o we_o never_o observe_v in_o she_o any_o vice_n sin_n or_o any_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n but_o a_o perfect_a and_o solid_a virtue_n surpass_v natural_a and_o humane_a strength_n which_o make_v we_o
most_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o regard_v often_o what_o do_v most_o delight_n our_o sense_n or_o rather_o what_o be_v most_o 21._o for_o our_o advantage_n and_o thus_o we_o render_v our_o love_n vain_a or_o please_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o who_o love_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v find_v it_o more_o sure_a to_o avoid_v all_o person_n who_o will_v love_v i_o nature_n do_v often_o flatter_v we_o in_o this_o point_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o love_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n 17._o when_o we_o love_v only_o the_o body_n and_o its_o endowment_n or_o our_o own_o 6._o delectation_n and_o advantage_n and_o have_v ask_v she_o why_o she_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o one_o fix_v place_n since_o she_o be_v out_o of_o her_o own_o country_n and_o why_o she_o will_v not_o be_v know_v she_o answer_v though_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n which_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v for_o man_n be_v full_a 8._o of_o vain_a curiosity_n they_o will_v hinder_v my_o inward_a repose_n and_o quiet_a without_o any_o profit_n therefore_o i_o love_v rather_o to_o travel_v and_o continue_v unknown_a for_o man_n can_v give_v i_o any_o thing_n nor_o i_o they_o and_o have_v reply_v unto_o she_o that_o man_n may_v instruct_v she_o in_o 10._o 9_o the_o matter_n of_o perfection_n or_o that_o she_o herself_o may_v also_o instruct_v some_o other_o she_o answer_v 27_o i_o never_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o they_o have_v too_o much_o presumption_n 34._o of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o hearken_v to_o a_o child_n as_o i_o be_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o ignorance_n 9_o than_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o be_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v by_o they_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o be_v want_v in_o charity_n to_o her_o neighbour_n while_o she_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o or_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v persecute_v she_o in_o well-doing_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o i_o have_v not_o make_v the_o experiment_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o but_o believe_v i_o i_o have_v search_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o person_n who_o be_v esteem_v good_a man_n to_o declare_v my_o sentiment_n to_o they_o and_o to_o manifest_v the_o blindness_n that_o be_v now_o in_o christendom_n and_o 10._o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o body_n who_o have_v follow_v my_o say_n on_o the_o contrary_a some_o have_v reproach_v and_o persecute_v i_o so_o that_o i_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n 39_o for_o they_o will_v have_v treat_v i_o hardly_o and_o even_o imprison_v i_o because_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v because_o it_o reprove_v they_o 25._o they_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o be_v alarm_v against_o this_o truth_n more_o than_o against_o the_o devil_n himself_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o credit_n 3._o those_o who_o possess_v it_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o to_o conceal_v themselves_o i_o have_v experience_v this_o in_o divers_a country_n where_o i_o have_v every_o where_o meet_v with_o this_o opposition_n by_o which_o i_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o the_o 2._o darkness_n be_v universal_a through_o all_o the_o world_n i_o can_v be_v want_v in_o charity_n in_o this_o point_n for_o i_o have_v often_o expose_v 13._o my_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o neighbour_n and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o yet_o if_o i_o find_v 16._o matter_n dispose_v which_o fail_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o continue_v alone_o 3._o though_o with_o regret_n see_v all_o the_o world_n perish_v while_o they_o will_v have_v no_o help_n and_o will_v not_o know_v their_o blindness_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o i_o 6._o as_o be_v want_v on_o my_o part_n to_o my_o neighbour_n in_o what_o be_v in_o my_o power_n 9_o i_o ask_v she_o from_o whence_o she_o derive_v her_o sentiment_n and_o what_o book_n she_o make_v use_v of_o for_o her_o spiritual_a read_n she_o say_v she_o have_v never_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o book_n that_o she_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o carry_v any_o with_o she_o on_o the_o way_n but_o a_o small_a one_o in_o which_o be_v write_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o she_o carry_v instead_o of_o a_o box_n of_o relic_n not_o to_o read_v it_o but_o out_o of_o devotion_n esteem_v those_o word_n more_o than_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o her_o sentiment_n that_o they_o come_v to_o she_o without_o her_o know_v 3._o how_o that_o in_o her_o childhood_n she_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o come_n after_o ward_n to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n she_o find_v herself_o 17._o replenish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o entertain_v her_o spirit_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o 2_o first_o christian_n these_o thought_n inflame_v she_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o therefore_o she_o say_v to_o her_o parent_n and_o friend_n 1._o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o conntry_n where_o the_o christiaus_n live_v who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v and_o when_o they_o answer_v she_o here_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o christian_n jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o she_o think_v within_o herself_o that_o this_o 4._o can_v not_o be_v true_a that_o the_o life_n which_o she_o and_o all_o other_o person_n lead_v be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o 9_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o that_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n she_o always_o ask_v again_o where_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o christian_n till_o every_o one_o deride_v she_o 7._o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o fool_n assure_v she_o that_o she_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o she_o can_v not_o comprehend_v say_v i_o see_v here_o coffer_n full_a of_o silver_n costly_a furniture_n and_o sine_fw-la house_n whereas_o jesus_n christ_n be_v poor_a and_o 7._o bear_v in_o a_o stable_a how_o can_v we_o be_v christian_n i_o can_v believe_v this_o at_o last_o she_o resolve_v not_o to_o speak_v 9_o any_o more_o of_o it_o think_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o she_o may_v find_v the_o way_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o come_v one_o day_n into_o the_o land_n of_o christian_n while_o she_o consider_v all_o the_o action_n and_o deportment_n of_o man_n she_o find_v they_o always_o more_o contrary_a to_o her_o sentiment_n which_o make_v she_o often_o weep_v 136._o when_o she_o be_v alone_o and_o she_o make_v her_o complaint_n to_o 16._o jesus_n christ_n and_o ask_v he_o 5._o how_o she_o may_v live_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o be_v his_o spouse_n it_o seem_v say_v she_o sir_n that_o god_n have_v pity_n on_o my_o tender_a tear_n for_o a_o little_a after_o i_o receive_v a_o secret_a advertisement_n 7._o as_o if_o some_o one_o have_v speak_v 3._o within_o i_o and_o answer_v my_o demand_n this_o give_v i_o so_o much_o consolation_n that_o 16._o childish_a play_n and_o pleasure_n be_v no_o more_o agreeable_a to_o i_o i_o can_v find_v no_o other_o contentment_n but_o in_o entertain_v myself_o with_o these_o secret_a 174._o thought_n that_o teach_v i_o all_o the_o sentiment_n i_o still_o retain_v not_o but_o though_o through_o my_o wickedness_n i_o lose_v this_o conversation_n for_o a_o time_n 6._o when_o incline_v to_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v myself_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o youth_n earthly_a sentiment_n begin_v to_o possess_v my_o spirit_n but_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v since_o recall_v i_o and_o 13._o restore_v the_o same_o inward_a delight_n with_o more_o solidity_n and_o light_n i_o never_o acquire_v science_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o recollection_n 8._o i_o have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o book_n 100_o or_o master_n to_o teach_v i_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o i_o 20._o if_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 9_o if_o visible_a will_v hinder_v i_o this_o i_o can_v hardly_o understand_v say_v to_o she_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o you_o how_o dare_v we_o speak_v to_o you_o any_o more_o to_o hinder_v you_o she_o say_v do_v not_o mistake_v i_o sir_n i_o mean_v that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v teach_v i_o no_o more_o than_o i_o learn_v by_o â—7_n my_o inward_a conversation_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o i_o but_o you_o can_v hinder_v i_o so_o long_o as_o you_o profit_n by_o my_o word_n my_o charity_n
evil_n he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o 4._o be_v most_o good_a and_o perfect_a he_o create_v we_o 31._o in_o a_o altogether_o holy_a and_o perfect_a state_n with_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o a_o divine_a soul_n subject_n to_o none_o but_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o spirit_n enlighten_v to_o know_v he_o and_o a_o power_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a and_o if_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o this_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v create_v we_o more_o infirm_a than_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n 25._o he_o may_v afford_v we_o matter_n for_o entertain_v mutual_a charity_n and_o union_n together_o one_o assist_v his_o brother_n out_o of_o love_n the_o other_o be_v lead_v to_o love_v he_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o perpetual_o to_o maintain_v this_o love_n by_o the_o aliment_n of_o the_o need_n that_o we_o have_v of_o one_o another_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continue_v unite_v 27._o together_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o father_n and_o even_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o always_o to_o preserve_v this_o perfect_a unity_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o though_o it_o seem_v sometime_o to_o our_o ignorance_n that_o many_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n the_o 17._o only_a author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o 4._o destroyer_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v 21._o our_o sin_n which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o we_o continual_o groan_v the_o malady_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o by_o sin_n the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o and_o hurt_v we_o this_o be_v but_o to_o take_v just_a vengeance_n of_o the_o rebellion_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n by_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o so_o many_o evil_n since_o we_o ourselves_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a no_o not_o to_o 9_o damn_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o damn_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a charity_n we_o need_v only_o take_v the_o gospel_n 3._o and_o there_o observe_v in_o particular_a the_o instruction_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n behold_v the_o sure_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a charity_n without_o which_o 15_a no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o seek_v any_o other_o mean_n than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n 68_o i_o say_v to_o she_o if_o to_o be_v save_v one_o must_v have_v this_o perfect_a charity_n few_o person_n will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v now_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n she_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n for_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 5_o that_o though_o we_o will_v bestow_v all_o our_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a though_o we_o can_v remove_v mountain_n though_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o though_o we_o will_v give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o for_o our_o salvation_n without_o charity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v exact_o run_v over_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o say_n 23_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o 22._o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o 17._o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o never_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o this_o charity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n possess_v this_o charity_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v now_o sir_n so_o great_a darkness_n in_o the_o whole_a 2._o world_n that_o no_o body_n discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n since_o they_o have_v teach_v christian_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o and_o of_o be_v save_v do_v consist_v 3._o in_o go_v to_o church_n in_o pray_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o in_o confess_v and_o communicate_v often_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v annul_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o stify_v charity_n for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o true_a charity_n be_v because_o this_o name_n be_v now_o appropriate_v to_o the_o gift_n which_o person_n bestow_v on_o monk_n religious_a person_n the_o superfluous_a ornament_n and_o building_n of_o monastery_n and_o church_n they_o have_v baptizd_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n all_o these_o gift_n present_n and_o legacy_n and_o i_o in_o my_o inward_a conversation_n do_v find_v they_o to_o be_v â—6_n sensual_a affection_n and_o call_v they_o robbery_n and_o avarice_n for_o he_o who_o receive_v present_n without_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o alm_n do_v certain_o commit_v robbery_n and_o rob_v the_o poor_a and_o necessitous_a who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v alm_n so_o that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v necessary_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n be_v able_a to_o gain_v they_o by_o some_o trade_n or_o labour_n be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n and_o that_o person_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o avarice_n who_o covet_v more_o than_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o traveller_n to_o load_v himself_o with_o burden_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o voyage_n thus_o no_o body_n can_v enrich_v himself_o or_o heap_v up_o earthly_a good_n without_o the_o lust_n of_o avarice_n which_o sin_n as_o all_o other_o do_v blind_a soul_n 4._o render_v they_o insensible_a 19_o of_o their_o own_o hurt_n but_o because_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o call_n of_o these_o vice_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n every_o one_o believe_v they_o have_v it_o while_o they_o cooperate_v to_o these_o vice_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o falsehood_n whereas_o god_n ought_v to_o reign_v there_o by_o truth_n behold_v the_o deplorable_a state_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v 20._o cover_v with_o virtue_n and_o piety_n that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deceive_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o horrible_a darkness_n not_o know_v what_o true_a charity_n be_v far_o less_o do_v they_o possess_v it_o so_o that_o i_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v this_o truth_n of_o charity_n 1â—8_n they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v since_o not_o know_v it_o they_o can_v love_v it_o nor_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o while_o they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o charitable_a though_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o possess_v true_a charity_n there_o be_v so_o many_o such_o error_n now_o in_o christendom_n that_o christian_n be_v by_o they_o lead_v insensible_o into_o hell_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v assure_o in_o the_o way_n of_o paradise_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v permit_v that_o so_o many_o person_n shall_v go_v to_o perdition_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v well_o and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorise_a by_o the_o church_n she_o say_v true_o sir_n there_o will_v be_v more_o christian_a soul_n damn_v by_o these_o mean_n than_o by_o gross_a visible_a and_o material_a sin_n because_o all_o those_o person_n who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v 32._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o not_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v so_o enormous_a that_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v 18._o but_o because_o they_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a little_o know_v and_o far_o less_o 7._o fear_v the_o most_o devout_a person_n be_v taint_v with_o they_o and_o will_v
of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o man_n 15._o i_o have_v be_v often_o deceive_v myself_o by_o these_o seem_a virtue_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o true_a christian_n but_o have_v see_v they_o try_v by_o tribulation_n and_o contempt_n they_o be_v consume_v as_o the_o chaff_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v gold_n in_o charity_n persecution_n will_v have_v render_v they_o more_o bright_a many_o soul_n will_v be_v deceive_v at_o death_n who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n presume_v they_o be_v true_a christian_n while_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o heathen_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n wherein_o we_o live_v at_o present_a in_o which_o no_o body_n make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o other_o every_o one_o presume_v to_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n whereas_o no_o work_n can_v be_v good_a 1â—4_n if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o 2._o charity_n which_o be_v at_o present_a banish_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o more_o perfect_a christian_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v all_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o long_o in_o use_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o long_o she_o believe_v it_o be_v since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o charity_n nor_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n she_o answer_v there_o have_v be_v no_o long_a charity_n upon_o earth_n sir_n since_o christian_n leave_v the_o gospel_n simplicity_n from_o that_o time_n charity_n begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a and_o when_o the_o church_n will_v â—eeds_o establish_v herself_o in_o pomp_n riches_n and_o magnificence_n this_o outward_a splendour_n have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n study_n have_v banish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o man_n have_v stifle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o evil_n have_v always_o increase_v till_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 3-9_a they_o have_v annul_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o extinguish_a charity_n which_o be_v no_o long_o know_v and_o much_o less_o practise_v in_o our_o dangerous_a and_o woeful_a time_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o less_o it_o be_v know_v because_o no_o body_n apprehend_v those_o truth_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n sound_v their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v far_o estrange_v 20._o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o even_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o they_o lean_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n these_o be_v blind_a 14._o who_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o together_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o with_o just_a reason_n have_v call_v these_o last_o time_n dangerous_a 1._o because_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n man_n be_v lead_v to_o damnation_n simple_a people_n believe_v that_o they_o hear_v god_n when_o they_o hear_v those_o guide_n who_o do_v very_o often_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o if_o you_o observe_v what_o question_n and_o dispute_n be_v now_o form_v in_o the_o church_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o make_v debate_n of_o thing_n which_o humane_a malice_n can_v not_o raise_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o lawful_a to_o commit_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n without_o offend_a god_n that_o one_o may_v swear_v false_o without_o sin_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o may_v better_o know_v than_o i_o for_o i_o be_o strike_v with_o so_o much_o horror_n when_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n that_o i_o be_v never_o desirous_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o black_a villainy_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o they_o maintain_v no_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n which_o overturn_v 38._o the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o nature_n itself_o which_o carry_v in_o it_o this_o obligation_n of_o love_v a_o god_n of_o who_o it_o hold_v its_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o antichrist_n since_o it_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o age_n nevertheless_o they_o preach_v this_o public_o with_o many_o other_o abomination_n and_o many_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v truth_n because_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o learned_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o dignity_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n pardon_v i_o sir_n that_o i_o digress_v from_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v to_o your_o demand_n it_o be_v because_o a_o sensible_a regret_n transport_v i_o and_o make_v i_o exceed_v when_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o true_a christian_n the_o three_o conference_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o christianity_n begin_v to_o decay_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n viz._n 1._o the_o admission_n of_o false_a brethren_n 2._o appropriation_n 3._o debate_n 4._o partiality_n 5._o man_n of_o learning_n 6._o dispute_n 7._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o reply_v to_o she_o that_o she_o can_v not_o offend_v i_o in_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o understand_v more_o clear_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o true_a christian_n on_o earth_n she_o say_v sir_n let_v we_o sit_v down_o here_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o this_o calamity_n assoon_o as_o the_o first_o christian_n begin_v to_o grow_v remiss_a the_o devil_n like_o a_o strange_a shepherd_n slip_v into_o the_o sheep_n tell_v of_o j._n christ_n where_o he_o lead_v astray_o many_o of_o his_o sheep_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o forsake_v their_o true_a shepherd_n turn_v away_o from_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n to_o follow_v iniquity_n and_o lie_v the_o evangelical_n poverty_n be_v contemn_v by_o they_o suffering_n be_v become_v insupportable_a to_o they_o humility_n be_v disdain_v in_o fine_a they_o will_v no_o long_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o lawful_a shepherd_n who_o word_n serve_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o that_o time_n antichrist_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o augment_v his_o power_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v the_o word_n unto_o man_n by_o follow_v of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v chase_v and_o banish_v for_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v war_n against_o this_o word_n that_o he_o may_v efface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o may_v thereby_o hinder_v their_o come_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o tempt_v they_o by_o evil_a deed_n or_o by_o wicked_a action_n but_o by_o trick_n and_o slight_n cover_v his_o malice_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o piety_n and_o reason_n first_o he_o incite_v the_o wicked_a his_o adherent_n to_o listen_v themselves_o into_o the_o christian_a life_n 24._o that_o tare_n may_v be_v sow_v among_o the_o good_a grain_n he_o thrust_v in_o 13._o many_o false_a brethren_n among_o the_o true_a that_o he_o may_v by_o they_o do_v his_o work_n covert_o and_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o gain_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o first_o christian_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v catch_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n he_o multiple_n therefore_o first_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n so_o exceed_o that_o every_o one_o judge_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o live_v any_o more_o in_o common_a he_o move_v by_o humane_a reason_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a to_o yield_v to_o a_o separation_n and_o to_o consent_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v possess_v his_o own_o particular_a wealth_n without_o forget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n charity_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n thus_o this_o old_a serpent_n have_v always_o colour_v his_o invention_n with_o piety_n
end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o earth_n after_o man_n have_v invent_v so_o many_o gloss_n and_o opinion_n to_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o different_a from_o this_o doctrine_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o subsist_v in_o its_o integrity_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o those_o who_o raze_v out_o and_o efface_v it_o by_o their_o manner_n and_o action_n if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o miracle_n how_o often_o will_v it_o have_v be_v stifle_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n will_v never_o suffer_v a_o doctrine_n which_o so_o direct_o reprove_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n show_v his_o almighty_a power_n that_o all_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n may_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n under_o pretext_n that_o there_o be_v different_a or_o new_a doctrine_n and_o error_n for_o he_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o search_v have_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o real_a truth_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o so_o many_o dispute_n which_o jesus_n christ_n never_o 19_o teach_v we_o either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n man_n can_v not_o destroy_v that_o which_o god_n will_v build_v it_o have_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a than_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o erroneous_a who_o be_v raise_v up_o only_o by_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v have_v perish_v of_o themselves_o for_o all_o that_o be_v nor_o build_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v destroy_v a_o small_a number_n of_o faithful_a believer_n be_v far_o better_a than_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o appearance_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o debate_n and_o dispute_v without_o possess_v true_a live_a faith_n the_o rot_a member_n corrupt_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o sound_a the_o 7._o devil_n be_v never_o soon_o overcome_v than_o by_o despise_v he_o for_o than_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o good_a but_o dispute_v and_o debate_n furnish_v he_o with_o diverse_a weapon_n to_o attack_v and_o overcome_v they_o 16._o the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o way_n of_o act_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v it_o in_o its_o good_a estate_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o anti-christ_n as_o they_o have_v do_v i_o admire_v all_o this_o so_o powerful_a discourse_n desire_v always_o to_o hear_v more_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v thrust_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o learned_a undertake_v it_o since_o many_o learned_a and_o great_a doctor_n have_v be_v canonize_a saint_n and_o hold_v for_o such_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o learned_a saint_n or_o at_o least_o one_o who_o become_v holy_a by_o learning_n for_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v certain_o wise_a but_o few_o learned_a man_n be_v saint_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o saint_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n and_o other_o but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o body_n be_v sound_a when_o it_o have_v the_o leprosy_n in_o any_o of_o its_o member_n 3._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a when_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o require_v to_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_a life_n for_o all_o the_o rot_a member_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o or_o correct_v or_o indeed_o they_o withdraw_v of_o themselves_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o sanctity_n that_o reprove_v they_o in_o all_o their_o manner_n st._n paul_n 11._o forbid_v christian_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o sinner_n behold_v how_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o rot_a member_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v this_o rejection_n st._n peter_n 58._o make_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n fall_v dead_a at_o his_o foot_n for_o their_o lie_v st._n paul_n 5._o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o corinthian_a beside_o so_o many_o other_o who_o have_v be_v chastise_v for_o not_o have_v continue_v faithful_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o have_v withdraw_v of_o themselves_o as_o judas_n 5._o to_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o who_o withdraw_v themselves_o give_v occasion_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o ask_v the_o other_o disciple_n 67._o if_o they_o will_v go_v also_o to_o which_o they_o reply_v and_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v lord_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o three_o mean_n be_v capable_a of_o uphold_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o its_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v it_o and_o do_v himself_o observe_v these_o rule_n that_o be_v that_o the_o erroneous_a shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v or_o else_o correct_v for_o their_o error_n or_o otherwise_o permit_v to_o go_v out_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o but_o these_o new_a doctor_n have_v find_v out_o as_o a_o more_o perfect_a mean_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v only_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a to_o the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o the_o erroneous_a may_v be_v oppose_v and_o overcome_v by_o dispute_n be_v the_o invention_n and_o wise_a foresight_n of_o these_o man_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o ordinance_n and_o do_v of_o god_n can_v that_o eternal_a wisdom_n be_v ignorant_a that_o learning_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v change_v reform_v or_o perfect_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v appertain_v to_o those_o who_o have_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o st._n peter_n thrice_o 17._o to_o know_v if_o he_o love_v he_o before_o he_o make_v he_o head_n of_o his_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a man_n be_v more_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v if_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o learned_a than_o if_o he_o love_v god_n this_o be_v a_o renversement_n of_o spirit_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o man_n since_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o holy_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mischief_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o humane_a frailty_n it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n man_n indeed_o through_o frailty_n may_v backslide_v and_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n at_o a_o little_o far_a distance_n than_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o but_o can_v not_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n as_o direct_o to_o oppose_v and_o despise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n this_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o that_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n enter_v into_o the_o the_o church_n to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o just_o call_v antichrist_n he_o have_v so_o cunning_o mask_v and_o disguise_v his_o error_n with_o piety_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v be_v follow_v notwithstanding_o there_o have_v be_v at_o diverse_a time_n holy_a person_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o conference_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o rule_v every_o where_o in_o spirit_n i_o beg_v she_o will_v tell_v i_o who_o she_o understand_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o can_v introduce_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n since_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v only_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 5._o and_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a she_o say_v i_o perceive_v sir_n that_o you_o take_v for_o antichrist_n a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o believe_v that_o this_o will_v fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v already_o bear_v
but_o i_o make_v very_o small_a reckon_n of_o this_o visible_a and_o bodily_a antichrist_n because_o he_o can_v seduce_v none_o but_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o a_o wicked_a one_o because_o he_o will_v deal_v harsh_o with_o those_o who_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o which_o will_v occasion_v martyr_n and_o make_v many_o good_a man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o resistance_n they_o will_v make_v against_o he_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o terrible_a but_o to_o the_o fainthearted_a who_o be_v not_o train_v up_o to_o suffering_n but_o i_o reckon_v this_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a antichrist_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o to_o be_v far_o more_o pernicious_a because_o he_o seduce_v the_o well-meaning_a under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o false_a good_a this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v manifest_a be_v easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v by_o those_o who_o hate_v it_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o piety_n and_o holiness_n be_v insensible_o follow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o love_v piety_n who_o will_v never_o follow_v antichrist_n discover_v nor_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v such_o i_o tell_v she_o that_o i_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o this_o spiritual_a antichrist_n that_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n from_o its_o beginning_n she_o answer_v sir_n this_o antichrist_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n make_v war_n against_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o forsake_v god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o these_o end_n he_o make_v eve_n and_o adam_n fall_v into_o sin_n he_o tempt_v cain_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o other_o evil_n and_o sin_n which_o have_v since_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o devil_n have_v always_o lead_v man_n to_o do_v evil_a from_o this_o he_o be_v call_v 2._o the_o old_a serpent_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o infernal_a venom_n upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o since_o he_o know_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o instruct_v and_o save_v it_o he_o have_v redouble_v his_o rage_n against_o man_n and_o by_o new_a subtlety_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n that_o with_o himself_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o into_o his_o own_o miserable_a wretched_a condemnation_n but_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n not_o by_o voice_n thunder_n or_o burn_a bush_n but_o by_o a_o sensible_a and_o visible_a body_n which_o the_o same_o god_n have_v take_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o palpable_o by_o a_o organ_n like_v to_o their_o humane_a nature_n the_o devil_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o any_o long_o have_v such_o hold_v of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o create_v the_o universe_n he_o devise_v to_o appear_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o ape_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o action_n cover_v himself_o with_o sheep_n skin_n though_o he_o be_v the_o true_a ravenous_a wolf_n he_o slip_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n into_o the_o church_n which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v to_o build_v that_o he_o may_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v his_o word_n under_o pious_a pretext_n and_o cover_v his_o malice_n with_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o have_v true_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o there_o never_o will_v be_v any_o other_o antichrist_n but_o this_o same_o devil_n who_o be_v former_o call_v the_o old_a serpent_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o he_o who_o slip_v into_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v incarnate_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o devil_n who_o only_o take_v different_a method_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a decoy_n man_n according_a to_o the_o various_a occurrence_n of_o time_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o have_v always_o gradual_o advance_v it_o by_o continue_v still_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n till_o he_o have_v efface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n which_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o this_o age_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n than_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v now_o bear_v since_o he_o have_v full_a dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o instead_o of_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v insensible_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o devil_n and_o of_o christian_n be_v become_v antichristian_n for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v at_o present_a that_o war_n discord_n and_o dissension_n reign_n among_o christian_n instead_o of_o the_o peace_n 27._o which_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v it_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o long_a one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o of_o the_o true_a temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o long_a two_o christian_a soul_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o will_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o 34._o communion_n of_o good_n which_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v into_o his_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o but_o self-interest_n and_o self-seeking_a without_o any_o care_n for_o our_o neighbour_n as_o for_o the_o 35._o mutual_a charity_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v so_o despise_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n will_v be_v scoff_v at_o by_o all_o christian_n much_o more_o he_o who_o shall_v choose_v 10_o the_o last_o place_n or_o who_o shall_v take_v less_o 26_o when_o he_o may_v have_v more_o to_o â—â—_o give_v to_o he_o who_o will_v take_v from_o we_o or_o indeed_o 39_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o cheek_n to_o receive_v a_o blow_n will_v be_v reckon_v a_o great_a folly_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n who_o will_v scarce_o suffer_v a_o offensive_a word_n without_o resent_v it_o or_o avenge_a themselves_o who_o be_v there_o 24._o that_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n since_o every_o one_o avoid_v suffering_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o instead_o of_o the_o cross_n take_v all_o contentment_n agreeable_a to_o his_o sense_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o body_n study_v to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o resist_v they_o and_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a without_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n be_v certain_o antichrist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v see_v the_o carnal_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o render_v they_o his_o true_a disciple_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o know_v and_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n even_o so_o to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o see_v this_o antichrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v much_o more_o hurtful_a to_o soul_n than_o that_o incarnate_a devil_n can_v be_v unto_o body_n therefore_o the_o furious_a be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v dread_v as_o the_o crafty_a and_o conceal_v he_o can_v but_o wound_v or_o kill_v the_o body_n by_o his_o fury_n but_o this_o wound_n and_o kill_v soul_n by_o cheat_n and_o delusion_n i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v such_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n neither_o have_v i_o more_o than_o one_o doubt_n to_o propose_v about_o they_o viz._n whether_o this_o antichrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v already_o bear_v which_o be_v suppose_v how_o he_o can_v make_v any_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o occasion_n the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v resist_v he_o see_v she_o believe_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v at_o present_a become_v antichristian_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v dispose_v for_o martyrdom_n nor_o for_o resist_v of_o he_o who_o they_o love_v and_o follow_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o antichrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v already_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o high_a
from_o it_o that_o the_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o live_v amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o in_o so_o great_a blindness_n and_o consequent_o in_o so_o great_a hazard_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o adhere_v to_o man_n law_n and_o despise_v god_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v well_o in_o follow_v their_o error_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o man_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v these_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o fear_v they_o will_v do_v ill_a to_o believe_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v very_o lamentable_a to_o live_v in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o most_o innocent_a may_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n ask_v she_o if_o she_o know_v a_o remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n she_o say_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n sir_n have_v bring_v this_o ignorance_n upon_o the_o earth_n 11._o since_o they_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o ignorance_n be_v very_o gross_a for_o every_o one_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o himself_o may_v well_o perceive_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n nor_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o god_n without_o the_o keep_n of_o which_o one_o can_v be_v save_v but_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v amuse_v with_o little_a rattle_n even_o as_o they_o quiet_a child_n which_o can_v at_o all_o cure_n the_o evil_a that_o press_v they_o but_o only_o divert_v their_o mind_n a_o little_a that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v upon_o nor_o be_v attentive_a to_o their_o pain_n these_o little_a outward_a devotion_n be_v the_o rattle_n which_o those_o guide_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n 3._o not_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n which_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o command_n of_o god_n have_v cause_v in_o our_o soul_n but_o rather_o to_o amuse_v our_o attention_n that_o it_o may_v not_o discover_v those_o eternal_a truth_n they_o breed_v up_o our_o soul_n with_o affection_n to_o their_o person_n 16._o under_o a_o pretext_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o god_n stead_n they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o receive_v grace_n by_o confess_v frequent_o as_o if_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o help_n of_o sin_n for_o confession_n can_v bring_v no_o other_o grace_n than_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v this_o grace_n frequent_o there_o be_v need_n of_o sin_v frequent_o what_o real_a childish_a amusement_n be_v they_o to_o make_v even_o those_o to_o confess_v frequent_o who_o they_o believe_v have_v nothing_o but_o imperfection_n to_o confess_v if_o they_o do_v receive_v grace_n as_o often_o as_o they_o go_v to_o confession_n with_o so_o much_o grace_n they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v for_o so_o long_a time_n these_o confession_n we_o may_v believe_v they_o do_v as_o those_o who_o take_v physic_n out_o of_o appetite_n or_o custom_n which_o spoil_n and_o corrupt_v the_o health_n instead_o of_o preserve_v it_o these_o ordinary_a penitent_n do_v whole_o the_o same_o to_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v to_o their_o body_n thus_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v amuse_v by_o foolish_a persuasion_n as_o that_o also_o of_o go_v often_o to_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v elsewhere_o nevertheless_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 36._o that_o one_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o never_o to_o cease_v one_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o abide_v night_n and_o day_n in_o the_o church_n to_o fulfil_v this_o direction_n these_o be_v all_o error_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v always_o at_o all_o time_n and_o 8._o in_o all_o place_n without_o faint_v not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o guide_n persuade_v they_o who_o be_v no_o less_o mistake_v in_o prefix_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o office_n prayer_n and_o bead_n and_o other_o trifle_n which_o they_o call_v prayer_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o prayer_n be_v for_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o elevation_n 8._o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n which_o may_v be_v do_v while_o we_o walk_v 18._o and_o work_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o even_o while_o one_o be_v at_o rest_n for_o our_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o elevate_v unto_o god_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o continual_a favour_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o yea_o 2._o even_o in_o sleep_v our_o will_n ought_v to_o bless_v he_o always_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a prayer_n which_o god_n demand_v of_o we_o but_o we_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o instead_o of_o have_v our_o spirit_n elevate_v to_o god_n continual_o we_o employ_v it_o in_o earthly_a care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o our_o wealth_n our_o family_n our_o business_n or_o household_n affair_n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o little_a time_n that_o we_o be_v at_o church_n say_v our_o pater_n noster_n our_o spirit_n 13._o run_v frequent_o astray_o and_o be_v not_o elevate_v unto_o god_n for_o one_o moment_n in_o a_o day_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v have_v never_o be_v so_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n provide_v we_o go_v to_o church_n or_o say_v prayer_n by_o mutter_v over_o our_o bead_n these_o be_v all_o new_a doctrine_n which_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o teach_v which_o do_v often_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o attention_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o true_a prayer_n i_o will_v not_o blame_v the_o go_n to_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n this_o be_v very_o good_a when_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n more_o mean_n and_o a_o great_a facility_n of_o elevate_a the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n than_o in_o the_o house_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o i_o blame_v all_o those_o novelty_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o god_n by_o amuse_v we_o with_o thing_n that_o strike_v upon_o our_o sense_n for_o which_o i_o can_v see_v no_o remedy_n since_o these_o evil_n proceed_v from_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o redress_v they_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o these_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o these_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v stone_n i_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v in_o their_o action_n far_o less_o in_o their_o authority_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v clear_o perceive_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o they_o will_v think_v that_o i_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o render_v they_o heretic_n in_o not_o obey_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o persuade_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v their_o direction_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v rather_o not_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o to_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o these_o man_n the_o blindness_n be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o evil_a as_o desperate_a which_o make_v i_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a because_o no_o body_n see_v his_o misery_n and_o even_o will_v not_o see_v it_o they_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o twelve_o conference_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n now_o be_v desperate_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o wherefore_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n capable_a of_o receive_v these_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v infallible_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o leave_v their_o error_n request_v she_o that_o she_o will_v yet_o speak_v to_o other_o beside_o i_o she_o say_v true_o sir_n i_o can_v do_v it_o for_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n that_o i_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o the_o darkness_n be_v too_o great_a and_o the_o evil_a too_o inveterate_a as_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v not_o destroy_v 14._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o evangelical_a simplicity_n and_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o if_o you_o know_v any_o one_o sir_n who_o understanding_n be_v bound_v and_o his_o will_n subject_v to_o god_n you_o may_v make_v the_o experiment_n for_o my_o part_n i_o desire_v to_o continue_v unknown_a that_o i_o may_v preserve_v my_o
the_o other_o a_o serious_a recollection_n of_o spirit_n may_v teach_v we_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n say_v she_o as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o phantom_n of_o paradise_n as_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o of_o ourselves_o as_o a_o temporal_a and_o transient_a thing_n where_o be_v the_o man_n live_v who_o can_v comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v and_o in_o what_o place_n he_o abide_v it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v need_n of_o some_o word_n to_o signify_v what_o we_o will_v say_v therefore_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o paradise_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v any_o particular_a abode_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v contain_v he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o heaven_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n very_o uncapable_a of_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v he_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v these_o be_v all_o word_n to_o signify_v in_o our_o gibberish_n our_o little_a conception_n but_o 16._o we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o god_n be_v or_o paradise_n or_o even_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o make_v often_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o the_o learned_a fill_n our_o mind_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o idea_n of_o their_o imagination_n which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o far_o less_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o frequent_o we_o give_v attribute_n to_o he_o which_o do_v great_o diminish_v it_o to_o speak_v after_o our_o fashion_n 24._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o power_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n who_o never_o have_v beginning_n and_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n that_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v all_o these_o divine_a attribute_n 20._o through_o the_o operation_n which_o they_o produce_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v first_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n because_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o something_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v since_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v create_v we_o nor_o of_o maintain_v we_o for_o all_o man_n and_o all_o the_o star_n with_o all_o that_o be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n can_v add_v one_o hair_n unto_o our_o head_n nor_o give_v we_o one_o moment_n of_o life_n we_o must_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v create_v all_o who_o uphold_v and_o govern_v all_o by_o a_o supreme_a power_n since_o nothing_o can_v have_v give_v be_v unto_o its_o self_n there_o must_v have_v be_v of_o necessity_n some_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v give_v they_o all_o a_o be_v and_o beginning_n no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o truth_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o pagan_a light_n and_o to_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n we_o need_v but_o consider_v this_o beautiful_a universe_n how_o marvellous_o well_o do_v it_o be_v what_o artifice_n can_v keep_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o water_n what_o can_v give_v splendour_n to_o the_o sun_n beauty_n to_o the_o moon_n light_n to_o the_o star_n who_o can_v make_v a_o tree_n a_o fruit_n a_o flower_n a_o plant_n of_o so_o many_o different_a herb_n who_o can_v have_v make_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o so_o many_o different_a kind_n and_o above_o all_o who_o can_v have_v form_v the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o wonderful_o shape_v with_o so_o many_o different_a member_n how_o many_o vein_n muscle_n and_o tendon_n do_v concur_v to_o tie_v up_o this_o tender_a flesh_n what_o master_n can_v ever_o make_v such_o a_o masterpiece_n must_v not_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n from_o which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v which_o we_o admire_v without_o know_v the_o author_n of_o it_o except_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o we_o experience_n in_o our_o self_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n while_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o great_a universe_n who_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o any_o power_n if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v from_o a_o supreme_a power_n which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n while_o he_o receive_v every_o moment_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o that_o man_n have_v he_o hold_v it_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v merit_v any_o thing_n before_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n alone_o do_v create_v he_o we_o perceive_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n for_o none_o ever_o see_v god_n or_o can_v comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v he_o can_v never_o have_v have_v beginning_n have_v give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n how_o can_v that_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_o incomprehensible_a our_o soul_n can_v even_o comprehend_v itself_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v never_o have_v create_v it_o to_o live_v for_o so_o small_a a_o time_n as_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v do_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o good_a 4._o which_o can_v be_v for_o our_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o bondage_n 4._o so_o long_o as_o it_o animate_v this_o our_o miserable_a body_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v just_a 8._o if_o he_o give_v it_o not_o another_o time_n to_o rejoice_v with_o he_o else_o the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n shall_v be_v miserable_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o accomplish_v the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o live_v a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o that_o even_o he_o can_v not_o have_v create_v our_o body_n to_o live_v only_o this_o so_o miserable_a short_a life_n by_o far_o great_a reason_n our_o soul_n which_o he_o create_v after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n can_v not_o be_v create_v to_o be_v only_o a_o prisoner_n in_o our_o body_n where_o it_o can_v act_v but_o by_o its_o co-operation_n with_o it_o no_o more_o can_v god_n act_v in_o we_o but_o by_o 5._o the_o co-operation_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o there_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a union_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o for_o god_n be_v unite_v with_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o body_n be_v also_o unite_a with_o the_o same_o i_o admire_v these_o marvellous_a and_o unheard_a of_o discourse_n and_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v more_o i_o tell_v she_o i_o have_v never_o sufficient_o understand_v how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v unseparable_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n this_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o comprehend_v if_o you_o will_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o it_o for_o no_o body_n can_v know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n without_o perceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n only_o as_o experience_n make_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o no_o body_n have_v wisdom_n at_o his_o wish_n that_o 21._o it_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o that_o supreme_a fountain_n who_o work_n be_v consider_v it_o must_v be_v present_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o our_o wisdom_n how_o great_a soever_o we_o may_v have_v imagine_v it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o pure_a ignorance_n and_o this_o not_o be_v know_v we_o will_v think_v that_o our_o wisdom_n be_v great_a as_o a_o person_n be_v always_o the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a when_o she_o be_v alone_o but_o approach_v other_o who_o have_v more_o perfection_n than_o she_o this_o make_v she_o know_v what_o she_o be_v true_o even_o so_o when_o we_o know_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n we_o know_v our_o own_o imperfection_n if_o we_o know_v his_o almighty_a power_n we_o shall_v present_o perceive_v our_o own_o weakness_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o goodness_n we_o shall_v discover_v how_o far_a we_o be_v from_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v say_v that_o we_o can_v know_v god_n without_o know_v ourselves_o neither_o can_v we_o know_v ourselves_o without_o know_v
the_o mischief_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o our_o sense_n be_v distract_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o know_v and_o to_o love_v earthly_a object_n which_o be_v below_o we_o and_o unworthy_a of_o be_v love_v by_o we_o for_o they_o can_v give_v we_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o divertisement_n of_o mind_n and_o amusement_n of_o our_o sense_n without_o any_o profit_n since_o all_o be_v but_o vanity_n pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n without_o leave_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o vexation_n and_o regret_v at_o death_n behold_v the_o height_n of_o all_o the_o happiness_n we_o can_v ever_o hope_v for_o in_o love_v any_o creature_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n mind_n must_v be_v infatuate_v if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o operation_n which_o we_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o all_o sort_n of_o occasion_n to_o love_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o who_o can_v consider_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o good_a and_o fertility_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n in_o consider_v what_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n he_o must_v have_v who_o give_v they_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o amuse_v ourselves_o sometime_o in_o love_v a_o stone_n a_o flower_n or_o a_o humane_a creature_n for_o its_o beauty_n and_o we_o do_v not_o raise_v our_o understanding_n to_o love_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o these_o beauty_n which_o be_v god_n most_o durable_o beautiful_a who_o can_v fade_v as_o do_v all_o these_o other_o beauty_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o fantastical_a and_o changeable_a if_o god_n have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o beauty_n how_o can_v he_o give_v it_o to_o so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n for_o one_o can_v never_o give_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o who_o can_v say_v therefore_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v god_n as_o we_o do_v the_o creature_n since_o he_o show_v himself_o 24-29_a and_o let_v himself_o be_v feel_v by_o his_o operation_n which_o be_v sensible_a to_o our_o sense_n who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o continual_o perceive_v god_n operate_n in_o he_o and_o do_v he_o infinite_a good_a that_o we_o have_v 8-12_a a_o be_v be_v by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v or_o speak_v or_o hear_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o reason_n with_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o enjoy_v our_o five_o natural_a sense_n these_o be_v all_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o no_o body_n can_v give_v unto_o himself_o and_o which_o can_v be_v acquire_v by_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o friend_n let_v they_o be_v who_o they_o will_n the_o daily_a food_n of_o our_o body_n do_v it_o not_o all_o come_v from_o god_n for_o what_o man_n can_v make_v a_o grain_n of_o corn_n or_o a_o strawberry_n to_o grow_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o do_v they_o not_o afford_v we_o sensible_a enough_o subject_n to_o know_v and_o to_o love_n god_n can_v we_o say_v in_o truth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o feel_v he_o since_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v every_o moment_n by_o so_o many_o benefit_n which_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n do_v receive_v in_o so_o great_a abundance_n which_o can_v come_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o it_o will_v be_v more_o true_a to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o love_v the_o creature_n than_o that_o we_o can_v love_v god_n for_o they_o can_v give_v we_o nothing_o and_o god_n give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o see_v by_o our_o natural_a sense_n and_o that_o this_o impossibility_n of_o love_a god_n and_o of_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o that_o 25._o it_o be_v more_o impossible_a to_o love_v the_o creature_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n because_o they_o can_v never_o fill_v our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o be_v material_a and_o therefore_o no_o congruity_n in_o they_o to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v fill_v but_o with_o god_n alone_o the_o fifteen_o conference_n that_o god_n have_v never_o give_v to_o man_n but_o one_o only_a essential_a command_n which_o be_v that_o of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o most_o agreeable_a and_o the_o love_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o vain_a i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o confound_v the_o ten_o command_n of_o god_n into_o one_o and_o that_o they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v his_o command_n speak_v of_o all_o not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o she_o reply_v sir_n the_o first_o be_v the_o only_a commandment_n to_o which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o subject_v he_o have_v never_o lay_v any_o other_o burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n but_o this_o gentle_a yoke_n of_o love_n all_o the_o other_o law_n and_o command_n be_v occasion_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o and_o beware_v of_o they_o he_o perceive_v that_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o beast_n and_o other_o earthly_a good_n as_o thing_n depend_v upon_o themselves_o which_o lead_v to_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o and_o a_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o other_o first_o fruit_n that_o by_o these_o outward_a sign_n they_o may_v always_o preserve_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o remembrance_n that_o all_o which_o they_o possess_v come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v his_o will_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v build_v he_o a_o rich_a temple_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o all_o man_n may_v always_o acknowledge_v 11-16_a that_o all_o their_o treasure_n riches_n and_o magnificence_n come_v from_o god_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o require_v that_o they_o build_v he_o a_o magnificent_a temple_n not_o that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o temple_n of_o riches_n or_o treasure_n be_v all_o in_o himself_o but_o he_o require_v that_o man_n retain_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o so_o many_o benefit_n he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o fulfil_v this_o first_o commandment_n that_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n ten_o command_n write_v in_o stone_n be_v 9_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o multiply_v their_o wickedness_n give_v themselves_o to_o swear_v rob_z bear_v false_a witness_n commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n forbid_v all_o these_o thing_n fear_v lest_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o evil_a deed_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n 20._o by_o these_o command_v he_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n forbid_v they_o to_o commit_v they_o any_o long_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v hindrance_n of_o love_a god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o the_o law_n 10-13_a of_o circumcision_n aim_v also_o at_o the_o same_o to_o make_v man_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v his_o life_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o acknowledgement_n he_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v shed_v of_o his_o blood_n not_o that_o he_o have_v need_n either_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o be_v from_o god_n that_o this_o acknowledgement_n may_v oblige_v they_o always_o to_o love_v their_o creator_n even_o 5-19_a the_o evangelical_n law_n consist_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o first_o command_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o counsel_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n be_v give_v we_o only_o for_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n because_o he_o who_o love_v riches_n luxury_n himself_o or_o other_o thing_n 15._o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n nor_o fulfil_v this_o first_o commaadment_n by_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v evident_o sir_n that_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_a prohibition_n to_o do_v what_o will_v hinder_v this_o love_n that_o god_n have_v never_o give_v we_o any_o other_o law_n but_o that_o of_o love_v he_o and_o that_o the_o pity_n which_o he_o have_v to_o see_v we_o perish_v make_v he_o give_v all_o those_o prohibition_n contain_v in_o his_o commandment_n can_v this_o be_v evil_a or_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o you_o have_v affirm_v to_o i_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o kill_v rob_v commit_v adultery_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v rather_o impossible_a for_o he_o who_o have_v common_a sense_n to_o do_v
recompense_n of_o the_o affront_v which_o they_o do_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sir_n that_o all_o these_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v and_o that_o god_n 42._o show_v the_o villainy_n of_o his_o people_n to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o clear-sighted_a and_o illuminate_v man_n will_v discover_v it_o they_o will_v immediate_o be_v hate_v and_o 3â—_n slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v discover_v they_o the_o nineteen_o conference_n that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v where_o she_o be_v where_o not_o i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o heretic_n will_v be_v well-pleased_n to_o hear_v such_o discourse_n for_o they_o have_v some_o such_o sentiment_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v 10._o to_o please_v any_o body_n and_o i_o regard_v neither_o jew_n nor_o heretic_n nor_o catholic_n but_o the_o straight_a truth_n according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_v it_o to_o i_o i_o have_v never_o converse_v with_o heretic_n but_o i_o have_v casual_o hear_v some_o thing_n say_v of_o they_o which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o what_o the_o catholic_n do_v though_o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o carry_v they_o everywhere_o with_o they_o study_v they_o almost_o day_n and_o night_n this_o be_v a_o very_a laudable_a 2._o thing_n because_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o learn_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o practice_v if_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v it_o we_o can_v know_v it_o 40._o in_o the_o bible_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v deriv_o d_o all_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n they_o do_v ill_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n but_o they_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v practice_v it_o but_o the_o catholic_n be_v only_o store_v with_o book_n compose_v by_o man_n and_o deprive_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o if_o we_o will_v take_v from_o a_o child_n his_o nourishment_n and_o give_v he_o a_o image_n to_o sustain_v he_o he_o may_v look_v long_o upon_o it_o before_o his_o body_n receive_v nourishment_n and_o substance_n from_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a ill_a thing_n to_o forbid_v christian_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n since_o 16._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o forsake_v and_o the_o advertisement_n which_o god_n give_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v thereby_o commit_v for_o many_o ignorant_a person_n will_v interpret_v it_o amiss_o from_o whence_o heresy_n arise_v second_o because_o many_o bibles_n be_v change_v and_o something_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o original_a she_o reply_v true_o sir_n these_o be_v very_o weak_a reason_n they_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n lest_o the_o common_a people_n do_v draw_v heresy_n from_o it_o while_o the_o most_o part_n of_o heresy_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o learned_a priest_n and_o monk_n not_o by_o simple_a one_o who_o will_v never_o be_v follow_v in_o their_o new_a error_n for_o they_o will_v have_v but_o small_a authority_n and_o learning_n to_o introduce_v they_o if_o this_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v place_n it_o will_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o forbid_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a since_o they_o have_v invent_v all_o the_o heresy_n and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a 49._o jesus_n christ_n teach_v the_o simple_a people_n more_o than_o the_o learned_a to_o show_v that_o he_o find_v they_o more_o capable_a and_o susceptible_a of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o great_a and_o the_o learned_a be_v and_o if_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o same_o consequence_n they_o ought_v to_o read_v and_o to_o learn_v it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v commit_v thereby_o they_o must_v also_o forbid_v the_o go_n to_o church_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o abuse_v commit_v than_o can_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o 14._o saint_n from_o who_o man_n will_v needs_o take_v it_o show_v themselves_o more_o foreseeing_a than_o jesus_n christ_n to_o hinder_v abuse_n and_o error_n if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o prohibition_n only_o to_o read_v the_o bibles_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v of_o there_o will_v be_v a_o pretext_n to_o colour_v this_o prohibition_n but_o see_v all_o be_v forbid_v it_o be_v to_o forbid_v what_o god_n have_v command_v i_o ask_v she_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v indeed_o err_v in_o this_o prohibition_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n the_o true_a church_n can_v never_o err_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v 18._o always_o maintain_v it_o but_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v at_o present_a she_o can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n 31._o which_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o church_n reside_v who_o will_v show_v i_o these_o soul_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v they_o i_o will_v love_v and_o follow_v they_o even_o to_o death_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v this_o happiness_n you_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n because_o s._n peter_n do_v reside_v there_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o rome_n be_v 5._o the_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v no_o more_o govern_v there_o than_o you_o see_v it_o in_o your_o chapter_n you_o have_v judgement_n enough_o to_o discern_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v all_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v there_o take_v he_o do_v it_o far_o less_o in_o the_o roman_a college_n for_o there_o he_o have_v no_o more_o audience_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v appear_v there_o in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o these_o precedent_n will_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o he_o to_o chase_v he_o away_o for_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o his_o light_n since_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o god_n 23._o upon_o earth_n the_o church_n therefore_o can_v err_v but_o 8._o the_o man_n who_o be_v call_v churchman_n may_v err_v and_o do_v true_o err_v in_o this_o prohibition_n by_o which_o christian_n can_v any_o long_o read_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v they_o observe_v it_o if_o they_o may_v not_o read_v it_o in_o order_n to_o learn_v it_o this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o no_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v because_o the_o true_a church_n can_v thus_o command_v it_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n who_o say_v 28._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o these_o man_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o touch_v it_o but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o give_v it_o whereas_o jesus_n christ_n say_v take_v you_o it_o and_o eat_v you_o it_o he_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o the_o twenty_o conference_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v true_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o forbid_v it_o how_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o not_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n she_o reply_v what_o perfect_a sense_n can_v you_o find_v wherein_o to_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eucharist_n see_v he_o say_v that_o 54._o he_o who_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o so_o many_o thousand_o person_n who_o common_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o true_a when_o he_o
subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n than_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o nothing_o more_o change_v nothing_o more_o weak_a nothing_o more_o perish_v be_v this_o capable_a of_o our_o love_n a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n more_o infirm_a than_o any_o animal_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o far_o less_o consideration_n 〈◊〉_d we_o love_v meat_n and_o drink_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v swallow_v they_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o change_v into_o putrefaction_n if_o we_o love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sight_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n the_o more_o we_o will_v satisfy_v our_o sense_n the_o more_o they_o thirst_v for_o the_o 8._o eye_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v even_o so_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v all_o insatiable_a thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o salt-water_n the_o more_o we_o drink_v of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o thirst_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n what_o do_v it_o put_v in_o we_o but_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n bow_n or_o a_o man_n be_v discover_v in_o our_o presence_n what_o do_v that_o give_v we_o these_o be_v all_o but_o imaginary_a good_n which_o put_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o love_v they_o if_o we_o will_v search_v into_o these_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o strip_v we_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o create_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lovely_a but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o wit_n our_o soul_n be_v create_v for_o thing_n more_o great_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o debase_v its_o self_n to_o object_n so_o unworthy_a of_o its_o love_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o forsake_v ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v everlasting_a all_o our_o amusement_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o know_v god_n we_o can_v not_o any_o long_o love_v any_o other_o thing_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o we_o will_v hate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v not_o 3_o hateful_a thus_o all_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o thing_n proceed_v from_o pure_a ignorance_n and_o the_o want_n of_o serious_a reflection_n on_o ourselves_o and_o on_o all_o create_a thing_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v make_v this_o serious_a reflection_n and_o discover_v the_o nothingness_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o say_v that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v she_o say_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n but_o i_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o this_o since_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v take_v up_o entire_o with_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o fault_n of_o your_o stray_n as_o that_o of_o all_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o man_n amuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o speculation_n of_o visible_a and_o sensible_a thing_n by_o which_o they_o forget_v the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o they_o go_v on_o always_o in_o a_o 13._o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n man_n do_v even_o serve_v for_o a_o hindrance_n to_o one_o another_o for_o be_v all_o full_a of_o these_o distraction_n and_o wander_n of_o mind_n they_o speak_v almost_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n one_o speak_v of_o his_o health_n another_o of_o his_o meat_n another_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v fair_a and_o good_a to_o he_o and_o thus_o they_o fill_v one_o another_o mind_n with_o earthly_a idea_n and_o they_o neglect_v the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n upon_o which_o alone_o their_o happiness_n depend_v that_o application_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o give_v to_o ourselves_o to_o other_o to_o our_o affair_n business_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o respect_v only_o this_o present_a life_n do_v rob_v we_o of_o that_o time_n and_o attention_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o create_v 19_o for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o only_o 23._o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v here_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n this_o be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o we_o have_v destine_v this_o short_a life_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o penitence_n which_o be_v finish_v he_o will_v pardon_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o into_o our_o true_a country_n which_o be_v his_o presence_n we_o ought_v continual_o to_o aspire_v after_o it_o without_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o exile_n and_o prison_n what_o folly_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o suffering_n the_o riches_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o troublesome_a and_o painful_a thing_n and_o we_o reckon_v they_o for_o happiness_n we_o glory_v even_o in_o our_o chain_n and_o fetter_n our_o sin_n have_v discover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o its_o shame_n have_v oblige_v we_o to_o cover_v our_o body_n and_o this_o same_o cover_v which_o ought_v to_o serve_v we_o as_o matter_n of_o continual_a confusion_n serve_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o vainglory_n which_o be_v altogether_o foolish_a since_o our_o habit_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o wear_v they_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o if_o you_o desire_v sir_n to_o discover_v these_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v entire_o take_v up_o with_o god_n fix_v your_o understanding_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o all_o vain_a and_o transitory_a even_o your_o life_n itself_o it_o pass_v every_o moment_n and_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n than_o life_n for_o we_o die_v daily_o and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v thing_n solid_a and_o eternal_a you_o will_v by_o this_o mean_a be_v oblige_v to_o love_v the_o one_o and_o forsake_v the_o other_o but_o you_o can_v never_o make_v these_o serious_a remark_n if_o you_o do_v not_o quit_v the_o commerce_n of_o man_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o what_o do_v not_o avail_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o omission_n you_o will_v acquire_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o continual_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o blindness_n of_o mind_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o divert_v ourselves_o always_o with_o man_n or_o the_o other_o creature_n who_o do_v distract_v we_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v nothing_o the_o twenty_o second_o conference_n that_o no_o true_a contentment_n can_v be_v have_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o how_o to_o return_v thither_o of_o gift_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o church_n which_o will_v perish_v i_o receive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n by_o such_o firm_a reason_n to_o which_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o yield_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o find_v only_o a_o difficulty_n to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v of_o god_n only_o because_o our_o spirit_n do_v easy_o wander_v she_o say_v sir_n all_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o do_v this_o be_v only_o in_o our_o imagination_n for_o in_o the_o practice_n there_o be_v great_a contentment_n for_o he_o who_o entertain_v himself_o always_o with_o god_n 9_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a feast_n more_o pleasant_a even_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a earthly_a banquet_n will_v be_v for_o the_o soul_n have_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o body_n at_o rest_n all_o the_o sense_n have_v a_o satiety_n and_o contentment_n whereas_o in_o the_o commerce_n of_o man_n none_o of_o they_o can_v find_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o repose_v in_o its_o god_n it_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o air_n which_o never_o rest_v until_o it_o have_v find_v its_o centre_n or_o like_o a_o fish_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o remain_v without_o vigour_n dry_v up_o and_o die_v if_o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o it_o again_o even_o so_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v out_o of_o god_n dry_v up_o 6._o and_o die_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v true_a contentment_n even_o as_o to_o the_o body_n out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o life_n true_o christian_n that_o be_v free_a and_o pleasant_a for_o it_o 17._o
truth_n will_v strong_o resist_v it_o and_o practise_v unrighteousness_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v righteousness_n in_o their_o presence_n because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o i_o can_v very_o well_o hold_v my_o peace_n as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o so_o many_o year_n bygone_a but_o when_o god_n shall_v will_v that_o i_o speak_v i_o will_v cry_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 28._o without_o fear_v those_o who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n death_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o i_o if_o with_o it_o i_o can_v enlighten_v my_o christian_a brethren_n and_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o error_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o put_v to_o death_n the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v honour_v and_o esteem_v they_o that_o neither_o ought_v she_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v ill_o treat_v by_o they_o but_o rather_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o explain_v the_o scripture_n she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n you_o will_v always_o excuse_v this_o church_n because_o you_o have_v espouse_v she_o as_o i_o have_v also_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o distinguish_v what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v though_o i_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o it_o the_o church_n in_o a_o perfect_a and_o define_v sense_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n 26._o which_o be_v unite_v in_o heart_n and_o will_v whole_o unto_o god_n these_o be_v his_o only_a spouse_n he_o never_o have_v any_o other_o no_o more_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o the_o new_a yea_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v never_o have_v even_o to_o the_o end_n yea_o throughout_o all_o eternity_n nothing_o can_v be_v the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v unite_v whole_o unto_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v a_o man_n spouse_n if_o she_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o for_o if_o she_o join_v herself_o to_o another_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n the_o same_o be_v it_o without_o comparison_n in_o the_o alliance_n which_o god_n make_v with_o soul_n if_o 2._o they_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v adultress_n and_o worthy_a of_o be_v divorce_v if_o god_n permit_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o wife_n for_o whoredom_n wherefore_o shall_v not_o this_o law_n be_v observe_v by_o himself_o if_o rome_n with_o its_o college_n do_v remain_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v the_o church_n and_o his_o spouse_n but_o if_o she_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n she_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o civil_a and_o political_a assembly_n make_v always_o this_o distinction_n sir_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v deceive_v take_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o pope_n with_o as_o many_o counsellor_n assemble_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o if_o a_o simple_a woman_n that_o spin_v on_o a_o distaff_n do_v possess_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n she_o be_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o ill_o treat_v by_o rome_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o there_o be_v yet_o perhaps_o in_o their_o time_n in_o those_o assembly_n some_o soul_n which_o be_v church_n and_o who_o by_o confequence_n do_v defend_v the_o truth_n but_o at_o present_a this_o support_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o rather_o mortal_a persecution_n a_o evil_a thing_n sir_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v blind_o as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o god_n have_v give_v you_o a_o good_a judgement_n to_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o if_o you_o continue_v always_o fix_v in_o the_o resolution_n to_o take_v this_o outward_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o discover_v to_o you_o her_o evil_a and_o the_o infidelity_n she_o have_v commit_v towards_o her_o lawful_a husband_n you_o will_v do_v as_o he_o who_o will_v permit_v his_o wife_n to_o play_v the_o adultress_n in_o dissemble_v it_o without_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v or_o discover_v it_o the_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a to_o tolerate_v it_o as_o to_o do_v it_o if_o god_n permit_v i_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n open_o to_o that_o church_n which_o you_o esteem_v you_o will_v see_v with_o regret_n how_o ill_o she_o will_v treat_v i_o you_o can_v not_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o peril_n to_o which_o your_o pious_a belief_n will_v expose_v i_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o need_v offend_v no_o body_n that_o this_o be_v but_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v still_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o they_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o displease_v they_o i_o entreat_v she_o to_o write_v bold_o she_o say_v when_o you_o shall_v read_v sir_n the_o 24_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v you_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v change_v your_o opinion_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o be_v like_a to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n truth_n cut_v all_o that_o it_o meet_v with_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o so_o that_o without_o respect_v any_o body_n we_o cut_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n in_o follow_v only_o the_o straight_a truth_n blind_o and_o without_o know_v it_o we_o do_v often_o wound_v those_o of_o who_o we_o be_v not_o think_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v well_o explain_v it_o will_v offend_v all_o the_o person_n that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o perfect_a for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o see_v so_o many_o little_a atom_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v bright_o as_o we_o do_v when_o he_o spread_v his_o beam_n clear_o even_o so_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n 9_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o true_a perfection_n be_v not_o give_v they_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v very_o clean_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o divine_a light_n shall_v give_v its_o ray_n every_o one_o will_v see_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v hinder_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v this_o light_n from_o be_v discover_v and_o will_v oppose_v himself_o thereunto_o even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v most_o authority_n that_o very_o few_o may_v perceive_v their_o blindness_n for_o if_o these_o explication_n be_v mature_o consider_v by_o every_o one_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v convert_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o charm_v than_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o man_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o continue_v even_o till_o now_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o benefit_n all_o correspond_v to_o one_o another_o always_o in_o great_a perfection_n the_o creation_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n be_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o discover_v these_o thing_n aright_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o declare_v this_o to_o the_o world_n by_o so_o many_o exposition_n and_o book_n which_o they_o have_v write_v she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o which_o man_n have_v need_v of_o then_o but_o since_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o man_n now_o that_o they_o learn_v that_o which_o must_v fall_v out_o in_o their_o time_n therefore_o god_n now_o reveal_v the_o secret_n which_o he_o will_v then_o have_v to_o be_v keep_v hide_v when_o the_o apostle_n ask_v jesus_n christ_n when_o these_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o answer_v they_o that_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o show_v that_o unseasonable_a light_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o appertain_v the_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o reserve_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o 4._o necessary_a time_n which_o be_v at_o present_a the_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o know_v then_o what_o he_o will_v reserve_v till_o now_o and_o all_o that_o they_o declare_v of_o it_o by_o so_o many_o
in_o a_o desperate_a estate_n without_o know_v it_o and_o far_o less_o fear_v it_o god_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v of_o christian_n now_o 13._o my_o people_n have_v forsake_v i_o because_o no_o body_n know_v god_n any_o long_o every_o one_o life_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v prosperity_n and_o salvation_n as_o if_o god_n be_v our_o servant_n oblige_v to_o serve_v we_o by_o force_n we_o have_v change_v the_o order_n that_o he_o give_v we_o of_o do_v penitence_n here_o and_o we_o 13._o will_v here_o take_v our_o pleasure_n and_o rest_n at_o ease_n and_o instead_o of_o labour_v and_o suffer_v we_o will_v rule_v and_o rejoice_v god_n ordain_v that_o 17._o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o we_o will_v gather_v nothing_o from_o it_o but_o rose_n without_o thorn_n he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n 16._o that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n with_o sorrow_n and_o she_o will_v needs_o conceive_v in_o delight_n in_o which_o she_o will_v also_o bring_v forth_o if_o it_o be_v in_o her_o power_n so_o that_o no_o body_n acquiesces_fw-la in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o by_o force_n and_o instead_o of_o embrace_v the_o penitence_n which_o he_o ordain_v we_o we_o resist_v it_o with_o all_o our_o power_n for_o we_o seek_v nothing_o but_o ease_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_n watch_n and_o be_v at_o pain_n thus_o we_o resist_v god_n and_o all_o the_o design_n that_o he_o have_v about_o we_o this_o be_v the_o most_o assure_a mark_n to_o discover_v that_o all_o man_n have_v forsake_v god_n and_o that_o no_o body_n fear_v nor_o know_v he_o any_o long_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o in_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v wicked_a person_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v god_n but_o when_o all_o in_o general_n do_v forget_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v assure_o in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v out_o because_o the_o measure_n be_v full_a and_o the_o evil_n can_v be_v great_a than_o general_o it_o be_v and_o without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v yet_o many_o good_a man_n mingle_v among_o the_o people_n that_o all_o have_v not_o forsake_v god_n she_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v many_o good_a man_n in_o appearance_n but_o none_o who_o be_v such_o before_o god_n they_o be_v good_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o outward_o do_v more_o evil_a but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v if_o they_o do_v less_o evil_a inward_o in_o their_o soul_n because_o presumption_n possess_v they_o and_o hypocrisy_n blind_v 1._o they_o 10._o the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n aught_o to_o make_v we_o fear_v that_o these_o outward_o good_a man_n will_v be_v rather_o condemn_v than_o the_o ill-liver_n outward_o because_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o sinner_n and_o smite_v their_o breast_n with_o humility_n whereas_o the_o other_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o become_v impenitent_a i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v good_a man_n at_o present_a for_o no_o sinner_n smite_v their_o breast_n through_o penitence_n far_o less_o do_v we_o see_v they_o change_v their_o life_n or_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o righteous_a in_o appearance_n do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n not_o desire_v to_o change_v a_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v good_a though_o all_o have_v abandon_v god_n to_o follow_v their_o passion_n if_o some_o follow_v they_o in_o wrath_n or_o in_o luxury_n or_o even_o in_o robbery_n they_o become_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o other_o who_o be_v of_o more_o mild_a complexion_n follow_v their_o passion_n in_o jealousy_n or_o in_o self-love_n or_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n be_v not_o all_o this_o before_o god_n reckon_v the_o same_o evil_a be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o have_v forsake_v he_o to_o cleave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o be_v become_v idolater_n of_o our_o own_o inclination_n though_o even_o they_o be_v not_o vicious_a before_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v and_o damn_v we_o because_o unless_o 27._o we_o be_v whole_o resign_v to_o god_n we_o can_v never_o be_v save_v therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o i_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n 32._o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v the_o world_n provide_v there_o be_v yet_o ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o it_o i_o will_v not_o hope_v for_o this_o of_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v it_o from_o the_o plague_n or_o to_o revoke_v the_o sentence_n by_o which_o the_o world_n in_o general_n be_v condemn_v because_o i_o can_v find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o which_o i_o must_v say_v with_o great_a regret_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o know_v divers_a of_o my_o friend_n who_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v true_o just_a and_o pious_a fear_v god_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o be_v in_o union_n with_o god_n you_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o then_o you_o will_v perceive_v well_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n now_o be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o their_o goodness_n be_v but_o natural_a and_o their_o truth_n be_v lie_v because_o all_o the_o virtue_n which_o you_o believe_v you_o see_v in_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o moral_a virtue_n which_o do_v oppose_v those_o of_o god_n their_o righteousness_n be_v only_o human._n they_o will_v not_o do_v wrong_a to_o any_o body_n because_o injustice_n and_o cheat_v be_v blamable_a in_o all_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o preserve_v his_o reputation_n will_v beware_v of_o deceive_v or_o cheat_v any_o body_n and_o you_o will_v esteem_v such_o a_o person_n just_o because_o he_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o what_o appertain_v to_o he_o believe_v i_o sir_n this_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o moral_a virtue_n which_o be_v recompense_v by_o the_o good_a reputation_n they_o acquire_v among_o men._n 5._o it_o must_v not_o at_o all_o be_v expect_v that_o god_n will_v recompense_v in_o the_o other_o world_n what_o have_v be_v do_v for_o this_o a_o man_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v a_o just_a man_n which_o be_v obtain_v he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v even_o so_o be_v it_o of_o goodness_n wherein_o divers_a person_n be_v bear_v their_o natural_a temper_n be_v incline_v to_o sweetness_n render_v they_o lovely_a to_o every_o body_n this_o goodness_n make_v they_o take_fw-mi will_v in_o good_a part_n even_o â—vil_a thing_n they_o desire_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v good_a if_o the_o evil_a of_o one_o be_v tell_v which_o may_v grieve_v they_o they_o will_v reject_v this_o truth_n as_o evil_n and_o will_v say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v ill_o of_o my_o neighbour_n and_o even_o though_o they_o know_v the_o evil_a open_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o resist_v it_o or_o oppose_v it_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o love_n rather_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o evil_a than_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o all_o this_o goodness_n be_v but_o natural_a and_o be_v recompense_v with_o the_o contentment_n they_o have_v of_o be_v good_a they_o even_o endure_v injustice_n without_o have_v the_o force_n to_o resist_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o good_a not_o discern_v that_o this_o patience_n and_o goodness_n proceed_v from_o a_o effeminacy_n of_o heart_n which_o make_v they_o presume_v upon_o a_o false_a goodness_n and_o patience_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o human_a hypocritical_a and_o deceitful_a even_o so_o be_v it_o of_o moral_a verity_n which_o before_o god_n be_v falsehood_n one_o will_v say_v i_o be_o your_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o brother_n the_o least_o service_n one_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o great_a sinner_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o presume_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n for_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o will_v seek_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v convert_v one_o will_v say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v receive_v every_o day_n the_o sacrament_n and_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o cloak_n to_o the_o former_a lie_n for_o man_n experience_v sufficient_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v grace_n by_o receive_v it_o so_o often_o one_o will_v say_v i_o be_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n
and_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o have_v honour_n and_o riches_n as_o secular_a person_n one_o say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o he_o love_v nothing_o but_o himself_o one_o say_v i_o be_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v as_o much_o affection_n for_o it_o as_o before_o and_o study_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o short_a sir_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o deceit_n among_o all_o man_n even_o those_o who_o you_o esteem_v to_o be_v good_a man_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o apparent_a virtue_n which_o be_v very_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o draw_v down_o his_o avenge_a hand_n upon_o our_o criminal_a head_n because_o no_o body_n fear_v god_n any_o long_o but_o by_o word_n and_o they_o who_o fear_v their_o damnation_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o fear_v god_n while_o out_o of_o pure_a self-love_n they_o fear_v the_o evil_a due_a to_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o they_o and_o they_o place_v their_o piety_n in_o outward_a devotion_n with_o which_o they_o do_v more_o distract_v their_o understanding_n from_o god_n than_o fix_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o 13._o yet_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v just_a and_o pious_a fear_v god_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o virtue_n thus_o you_o be_v deceive_v with_o thousand_o of_o other_o who_o be_v in_o the_o good_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o good_a person_n upon_o earth_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o virtue_n of_o man_n she_o say_v sir_n no_o body_n can_v know_v it_o as_o to_o other_o but_o they_o who_o possess_v it_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o 15._o union_n with_o god_n be_v needful_a for_o to_o know_v true_a virtue_n this_o union_n make_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o god_n partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v always_o just_a 137._o do_v just_o to_o all_o as_o well_o to_o our_o enemy_n as_o to_o our_o friend_n not_o endure_v any_o injustice_n no_o more_o in_o ourselves_o than_o in_o other_o neither_o in_o small_a matter_n nor_o in_o great_a our_o work_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o this_o righteousness_n and_o also_o our_o word_n our_o counsel_n our_o business_n and_o even_o our_o good_a work_n know_v well_o that_o without_o this_o divine_a righteousness_n nothing_o can_v be_v good_a and_o even_o as_o god_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o this_o righteousness_n so_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n righteous_o so_o much_o as_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n we_o be_v as_o much_o righteous_a and_o no_o more_o and_o he_o who_o partake_v of_o this_o divine_a righteousness_n discern_v and_o know_v very_o easy_o the_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o other_o for_o if_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v always_o be_v conform_a to_o that_o which_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v direct_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o one_o have_v the_o art_n of_o divination_n when_o he_o can_v discover_v false_a thing_n which_o appear_v true_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o this_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o divination_n but_o only_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o it_o refide_v in_o a_o soul_n it_o perceive_v immediate_o that_o these_o apparent_a righteousness_n do_v resist_v and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o example_n a_o judge_n will_v give_v good_a justice_n to_o a_o party_n because_o he_o be_v recommend_v to_o he_o by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o human_a justice_n because_o it_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o man_n for_o to_o be_v divine_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o good_a right_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o present_a time_n wherein_o the_o proverb_n say_v he_o who_o have_v good_a right_n have_v need_n of_o good_a help_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n if_o they_o go_v to_o church_n to_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o natural_a custom_n or_o inclination_n or_o because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o laudable_a this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o respect_v ourselves_o or_o men._n and_o if_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n sir_n you_o will_v do_v good_a to_o all_o creature_n indifferent_o as_o he_o do_v without_o wish_v good_a to_o your_o friend_n and_o hate_v your_o enemy_n or_o not_o help_v they_o in_o their_o need_n but_o when_o our_o good_a deed_n be_v partial_a respect_v our_o kindred_n our_o ally_n our_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n then_o our_o goodness_n be_v nothing_o but_o human._n this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o love_v nothing_o but_o that_o witch_fw-mi be_v good_a and_o conformable_a to_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n whereas_o human_a goodness_n respect_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a to_o nature_n leave_v sometime_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n without_o help_n to_o succour_v its_o friend_n yea_o even_o to_o excuse_v or_o cover_v their_o iniquity_n these_o be_v all_o goodness_n without_o fruit_n have_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n the_o reward_n of_o such_o good_a work_n for_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o our_o friend_n they_o will_v do_v the_o like_a to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v pay_v without_o have_v right_a to_o pretend_v any_o other_o recompense_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n have_v advertise_v we_o of_o this_o 14._o say_v when_o you_o make_v feast_n do_v not_o call_v the_o rich_a lest_o they_o bid_v you_o also_o and_o thereby_o you_o receive_v no_o reward_n and_o if_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n sir_n you_o will_v very_o easy_o discover_v lie_v because_o this_o strait_a truth_n do_v always_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o there_o need_v but_o to_o walk_v straight_o to_o overturn_v that_o which_o be_v crooked_a the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v incompatible_a with_o that_o of_o error_n there_o need_v but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n simple_o to_o reprove_v lie_v many_o person_n be_v trouble_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o lie_n can_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v always_o desirable_a and_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n truth_n be_v god_n aught_o to_o be_v love_v and_o receive_v by_o every_o one_o and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v now_o out_o of_o credit_n it_o be_v so_o much_o a_o evidence_n that_o all_o have_v abandon_v god_n in_o abandon_v truth_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o 15._o who_o be_v the_o source_n of_o these_o three_o virtue_n of_o which_o man_n now_o have_v not_o retain_v any_o footstep_n and_o at_o present_a those_o be_v esteem_v saint_n who_o have_v but_o human_a righteousness_n natural_a goodness_n and_o political_a truth_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v what_o more_o certain_a mark_n can_v we_o have_v outward_a sign_n be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o see_v that_o all_o man_n have_v abandon_a their_o god_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n sir_n and_o 10._o you_o will_v discover_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i._o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o exercise_v the_o very_a same_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v to_o i_o that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v perish_v and_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o man_n be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n all_o the_o wicked_a will_v perish_v among_o who_o notwithstanding_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o some_o save_v because_o they_o be_v so_o through_o ignorance_n these_o indeed_o will_v yet_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n with_o which_o they_o will_v discover_v the_o lie_v which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o for_o many_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n think_v they_o do_v well_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o for_o those_o who_o resign_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o unite_v their_o will_n to_o he_o they_o will_v assure_o force_v themselves_o to_o find_v this_o unity_n of_o their_o will_n with_o god_n and_o will_v have_v resign_v themselves_o to_o he_o far_o more_o easy_o than_o they_o have_v do_v to_o follow_v so_o many_o different_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n for_o one_o have_v take_v the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o go_v barefooted_a without_o wear_v linen_n
the_o bad_a have_v the_o freewill_n of_o their_o child_n join_v to_o their_o own_o and_o may_v save_v and_o damn_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n as_o they_o may_v save_v and_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v inseparable_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o for_o good_a and_o for_o evil_a so_o that_o baptism_n can_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n who_o be_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o freewill_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o baptism_n can_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o infant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o freewill_n of_o his_o parent_n though_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o be_v baptize_v for_o if_o this_o outward_a baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o they_o who_o follow_v they_o will_v have_v baptize_v young_a infant_n and_o likewise_o all_o those_o immediate_o who_o come_v in_o to_o be_v christian_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o keep_v many_o in_o the_o state_n of_o catehcuman_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n during_o which_o they_o may_v die_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v many_o do_v those_o who_o have_v the_o will_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n perfect_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o have_v receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n no_o no_o sir_n it_o do_v not_o go_v so_o before_o god_n as_o man_n make_v we_o believe_v for_o a_o real_a desire_n only_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v capable_a to_o save_v we_o even_o though_o we_o shall_v die_v without_o baptism_n because_o god_n 10._o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o 21._o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o desire_n than_o to_o that_o of_o water_n which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v surprise_v with_o death_n ere_o we_o have_v make_v this_o outward_a confirmation_n we_o shall_v not_o for_o this_o cease_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o many_o father_n have_v write_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v through_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o baptism_n give_v salvation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o that_o it_o even_o cleanse_v from_o all_o actual_a sin_n if_o we_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o they_o before_o baptism_n she_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o father_n say_v nor_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o the_o romanist_n but_o i_o declare_v to_o you_o what_o god_n make_v i_o know_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o inward_a of_o my_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o 16._o they_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o believe_v and_o if_o their_o parent_n be_v wicked_a they_o likewise_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o child_n how_o therefore_o can_v baptism_n work_v faith_n since_o jesus_n christ_n place_n it_o before_o baptism_n faith_n 16._o must_v be_v the_o chief_a piece_n for_o work_a salvation_n which_o be_v want_v baptism_n can_v do_v nothing_o how_o will_v you_o therefore_o have_v wicked_a child_n to_o be_v save_v by_o baptism_n for_o example_n a_o sorceress_n be_v with_o child_n gives_z her_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o child_n which_o she_o bear_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o baptism_n and_o thereafter_o die_v by_o what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v faith_n and_o if_o its_o parent_n have_v deny_v 6._o god_n shall_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n alone_o have_v more_o force_n than_o the_o freewill_n of_o its_o parent_n who_o will_v give_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o will_n can_v god_n resist_v their_o will_n after_o have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o enjoy_v this_o freewill_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o their_o child_n we_o see_v that_o by_o a_o exact_a justice_n subject_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o king_n 24._o as_o david_n people_n be_v chastise_v for_o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o their_o king_n have_v commit_v how_o shall_v not_o child_n bear_v it_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n 4._o who_o have_v much_o more_o of_o union_n and_o dependence_n than_o the_o king_n with_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v nothing_o over_o they_o but_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o no_o christian_n doubt_v but_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v baptize_v to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n without_o have_v receive_v baptism_n to_o which_o she_o reply_v sir_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n to_o many_o good_a man_n who_o be_v dead_a long_o ago_o because_o many_o be_v not_o baptize_v aright_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o may_v be_v do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n through_o neglect_n or_o his_o mind_n be_v carry_v otherwise_o or_o he_o have_v not_o the_o intent_n to_o baptize_v or_o which_o be_v worse_o if_o the_o priest_n who_o baptize_v be_v a_o sorcerer_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o but_o too_o often_o and_o instead_o of_o baptise_v child_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n all_o these_o person_n ill_o baptize_v must_v according_a to_o your_o say_v be_v damn_v even_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v holy_o in_o case_n this_o baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n god_n will_v be_v cruel_a thus_o to_o damn_v person_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o wicked_a priest_n who_o have_v no_o relation_n neither_o to_o their_o soul_n nor_o their_o body_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v or_o damn_v all_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v baptize_v true_o sir_n these_o sentiment_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n be_v insupportable_a to_o i_o because_o they_o contradict_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v yield_v up_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o disposal_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o devil_n may_v give_v he_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v baptize_v if_o he_o leave_v we_o the_o freewill_n 17._o to_o save_v or_o damn_v ourselves_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o reserve_v this_o power_n over_o we_o but_o still_o leave_v our_o freewill_n 3._o to_o act_v without_o force_v we_o to_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o hinder_v our_o damnation_n when_o such_o be_v our_o will_n how_o shall_v he_o give_v to_o a_o man_n the_o power_n of_o be_v able_a to_o damn_v we_o by_o a_o evil_a baptism_n there_o can_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o and_o if_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o you_o to_o believe_v that_o parent_n have_v the_o freewill_n of_o their_o child_n in_o their_o power_n how_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o uneasy_a to_o you_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o damn_v so_o many_o person_n through_o his_o fault_n of_o not_o have_v the_o intention_n to_o baptize_v they_o aright_o for_o parent_n have_v contribute_v to_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n whereas_o this_o priest_n have_v never_o know_v they_o and_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 17._o that_o to_o be_v save_v he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n will_v not_o be_v true_a in_o case_n baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a see_v he_o who_o shall_v keep_v they_o without_o be_v baptize_v can_v not_o be_v save_v since_o salvation_n depend_v on_o baptism_n i_o be_v so_o convince_v by_o such_o powerful_a reason_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o reply_v nevertheless_o i_o yet_o say_v to_o she_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n supply_n that_o of_o the_o child_n and_o that_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v likewise_o take_v to_o confirm_v it_o in_o name_n of_o the_o child_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v a_o ill-contrived_a thing_n to_o baptize_v child_n before_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n for_o they_o can_v have_v faith_n and_o their_o parent_n or_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v also_o sometime_o void_a of_o it_o they_o content_v themselves_o
total_a ruin_n of_o this_o roman_a church_n the_o â—â—…9_n fall_n of_o which_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n which_o covenant_v person_n will_v continue_v in_o their_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v but_o other_o though_o wicked_a will_v be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v their_o delusion_n curse_v those_o who_o have_v thus_o deceive_v they_o under_o the_o masque_n and_o colour_n of_o good_n how_o many_o priest_n monk_n and_o religious_a have_v say_v and_o yet_o say_v come_v to_o we_o who_o be_v christ_n we_o will_v pardon_v you_o your_o sin_n give_v we_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v we_o 26._o to_o go_v here_o and_o there_o while_o they_o say_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n can_v permit_v so_o great_a a_o number_n to_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n she_o say_v it_o be_v a_o culpable_a ignorance_n because_o we_o have_v always_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o search_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o find_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v recoverable_a especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o it_o remain_v as_o the_o testament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o spouse_n what_o unrighteousness_n be_v there_o in_o god_n in_o suffer_v these_o person_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o error_n since_o they_o love_v they_o 12._o more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o these_o error_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o sensuality_n they_o have_v voluntary_o follow_v they_o build_v on_o 19_o the_o flattery_n of_o those_o who_o promise_v they_o salvation_n by_o these_o error_n it_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n if_o he_o have_v constrain_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o truth_n after_o have_v give_v they_o their_o freewill_n he_o can_v not_o take_v it_o back_o again_o without_o injustice_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v give_v to_o another_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o without_o commit_v a_o robbery_n because_o the_o thing_n give_v away_o do_v not_o any_o long_o appertain_v to_o we_o thus_o god_n by_o a_o exact_a righteousness_n may_v let_v the_o ignorant_n err_v because_o their_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v for_o if_o their_o ignorance_n be_v out_o of_o simplicity_n god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v rather_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o enlighten_v they_o that_o 8._o they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o 4._o when_o the_o free_a person_n give_v ear_n to_o flattery_n and_o to_o those_o who_o study_v to_o speak_v record_v as_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v he_o ought_v not_o in_o justice_n to_o hinder_v they_o for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o if_o i_o be_v to_o day_n among_o these_o err_a ignorant_n and_o if_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o far_o less_o follow_v because_o they_o who_o teach_v they_o these_o error_n speak_v more_o to_o their_o like_n and_o accommodate_v themselves_o more_o to_o their_o sensuality_n than_o the_o truth_n do_v which_o often_o reprove_v they_o and_o never_o flatter_v they_o thus_o they_o with_o just_a reason_n be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n since_o according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o 19_o have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n therefore_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o darkness_n which_o they_o love_v if_o you_o know_v sir_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o you_o can_v once_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v so_o just_a that_o neither_o man_n nor_o the_o devil_n can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o truth_n to_o blame_v in_o it_o but_o when_o we_o look_v on_o thing_n on_o the_o outside_o and_o according_a to_o our_o ignorance_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o god_n do_v unjust_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v most_o perfect_a the_o eight_o conference_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o much_o they_o prevail_v i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o in_o what_o sense_n she_o understand_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v now_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o as_o she_o have_v sometime_o declare_v to_o i_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o most_o pious_a nowadays_o be_v lose_v by_o these_o sin_n for_o no_o body_n be_v aware_a of_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v abominable_a before_o man_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o thâ—_n other_o 31._o but_o they_o be_v only_o spiritual_a sin_n which_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v without_o have_v do_v a_o ill_a action_n therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o far_o less_o will_v they_o repent_v of_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n for_o no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v here_o without_o 38._o true_a repentance_n and_o absolute_a desire_n of_o amendment_n which_o two_o condition_n be_v nottobe_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o repentance_n and_o to_o amendment_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o for_o no_o body_n will_v then_o receive_v forgiveness_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n which_o those_o who_o commit_v one_o of_o these_o sin_n do_v resist_v by_o impugn_v the_o know_a truth_n so_o that_o the_o say_v sin_n will_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o come_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o imaginary_a paradise_n because_o no_o sin_n enter_v there_o and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v yet_o find_v many_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v 10._o at_o his_o come_n nevertheless_o those_o commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v there_o no_o more_o than_o here_o in_o this_o world_n because_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o can_v procure_v this_o pardon_n it_o be_v of_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 32._o that_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o because_o this_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o last_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v resist_v this_o can_v never_o any_o more_o repair_v his_o fault_n he_o must_v needs_o die_v in_o it_o i_o entreat_v she_o will_v show_v to_o i_o in_o particular_a the_o mean_v of_o these_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o do_v not_o know_v they_o all_o in_o order_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o which_o i_o remember_v beginning_n with_o that_o of_o the_o presumption_n of_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n this_o concern_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o live_v will_v 8._o for_o among_o they_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o do_v good_a work_n because_o they_o esteem_v their_o work_n good_a when_o they_o appear_v such_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n or_o that_o of_o some_o other_o though_o very_o often_o they_o be_v not_o such_o before_o god_n because_o all_o that_o be_v good_a before_o he_o must_v partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v always_o righteous_a and_o true_a now_o our_o good_a work_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o condition_n for_o they_o be_v do_v either_o out_o of_o humane_a respect_n or_o out_o of_o natural_a inclination_n or_o they_o be_v not_o true_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o when_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n out_o of_o humane_a respect_n they_o be_v not_o good_a before_o god_n and_o can_v never_o make_v we_o obtain_v salvation_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o reward_n in_o this_o world_n have_v obtain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o have_v do_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n and_o we_o have_v no_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o recompense_n and_o if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o good_a work_n out_o of_o natural_a inclination_n or_o for_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n these_o work_v likewise_o can_v give_v we_o no_o pretention_n to_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v reward_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o they_o three_o
through_o too_o much_o labour_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o kill_v themselves_o by_o indiscreet_a fast_n or_o other_o penance_n or_o the_o neglect_n of_o necessary_a thing_n all_o those_o be_v wilful_a murderer_n because_o they_o kill_v themselves_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o sensuality_n or_o inclination_n and_o they_o be_v also_o often_o murderer_n of_o other_o because_o they_o occasion_n sometime_o their_o neighbour_n death_n by_o indirect_a way_n as_o in_o force_v some_o to_o work_v beyond_o their_o strength_n or_o in_o cross_v and_o vex_v they_o so_o much_o in_o their_o good_n and_o in_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o die_v of_o grief_n or_o by_o not_o take_v away_o debate_n and_o quarrel_n when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o and_o these_o increase_n till_o they_o come_v to_o kill_v one_o another_o or_o when_o by_o some_o act_n or_o omission_n they_o occasion_n the_o rise_n of_o such_o debate_n or_o when_o one_o come_v to_o die_v through_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o necessary_a succour_n or_o assistance_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n wilful_a murder_n be_v commit_v though_o the_o will_v be_v indirect_a it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v before_o god_n as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o a_o direct_a murder_n for_o the_o life_n be_v take_v away_o indirect_o as_o well_o as_o direct_o and_o sometime_o it_o will_v be_v less_o evil_a to_o kill_v a_o person_n at_o one_o stroke_v than_o to_o kill_v he_o by_o degree_n and_o the_o sin_n also_o will_v sometime_o be_v less_o by_o a_o strike_v give_v in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n than_o when_o it_o last_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o these_o sin_n be_v often_o repeat_v nevertheless_o none_o do_v perceive_v these_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o most_o spiritual_a fall_n into_o they_o through_o negligence_n and_o very_o often_o without_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o and_o thus_o while_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o they_o can_v obtain_v pardon_v no_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v commit_v secret_o and_o without_o repentance_n which_o draw_v on_o a_o despair_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v also_o one_o of_o those_o sin_n this_o despair_n of_o salvation_n be_v ordinary_o excite_v by_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n when_o he_o he_o have_v train_v up_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o discover_v they_o to_o they_o at_o death_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o despair_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o than_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a number_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n of_o which_o they_o have_v never_o repent_v and_o how_o often_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o evil_a state_n this_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o despair_n of_o be_v save_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v disorder_v and_o can_v perceive_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o salvation_n yea_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o distinct_o perceive_v all_o those_o sin_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o such_o confusion_n and_o perplexity_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o hope_v for_o salvation_n and_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o declare_v their_o misery_n to_o man_n who_o still_o hold_v they_o for_o good_a men._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o soul_n die_v without_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n for_o by_o the_o straight_a righteousness_n of_o god_n no_o sin_n will_v ever_o be_v pardon_v without_o repentance_n and_o they_o not_o embrace_v this_o die_v miserable_o though_o they_o have_v live_v in_o a_o seem_a holiness_n they_o go_v notwithstanding_o to_o receive_v their_o portion_n with_o devil_n even_o though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o of_o these_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n since_o they_o who_o be_v call_v saint_n do_v so_o common_o perish_v that_o these_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v dread_v and_o nevertheless_o so_o few_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o that_o god_n judgement_n of_o thing_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o men._n she_o say_v yes_o true_o sir_n god_n judgement_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o man_n 15._o for_o most_o frequent_o what_o they_o esteem_v 9_o good_a be_v in_o god_n fight_n very_o bad_a this_o be_v since_o they_o leave_v his_o righteousness_n and_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o they_o be_v now_o uncapable_a of_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n because_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v blind_a and_o found_v only_o on_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o not_o at_o all_o on_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v never_o deceive_v they_o for_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o without_o dissimulation_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v lie_v and_o deceitful_a and_o he_o who_o trust_v in_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v because_o it_o flatter_v we_o to_o our_o perdition_n if_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n our_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v conformable_a to_o his_o but_o since_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o unrighteousness_n we_o judge_v unrighteous_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o we_o judge_v false_o of_o god_n on_o all_o occasion_n attribute_v very_o often_o to_o he_o the_o blame_v of_o our_o damnation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o evil_n which_o befall_v we_o though_o notwithstanding_o no_o evil_a can_v come_v from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a to_o which_o all_o evil_n be_v opposite_a we_o may_v also_o judge_v amiss_o as_o to_o ourselves_o believe_v often_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v sure_a when_o it_o be_v in_o great_a hazard_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o i_o have_v so_o particular_o speak_v to_o you_o to_o let_v you_o see_v sir_n how_o the_o most_o pious_a be_v deceive_v since_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v full_a of_o frivolous_a devotion_n which_o blind_a their_o understanding_n that_o they_o know_v not_o real_a truth_n nor_o solid_a virtue_n but_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n and_o seem_a virtue_n they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n without_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o they_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o nine_o conference_n that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o who_o profess_v the_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a without_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v the_o danger_n that_o man_n be_v in_o secret_n evil_a aught_o to_o be_v discover_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o many_o will_v be_v deceive_v at_o death_n because_o no_o body_n be_v endue_v with_o that_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o these_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v or_o very_o few_o she_o say_v no_o sir_n no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o do_v not_o possess_v 4._o the_o righteousness_n the_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 48._o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o god_n in_o his_o power_n or_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o proportion_n to_o our_o be_v in_o his_o righteousness_n his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n just_o as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o of_o our_o friend_n and_o ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o must_v always_o at_o all_o time_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n be_v righteous_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed._n in_o this_o consist_v the_o righteosness_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v righteous_a only_o according_a to_o our_o own_o inclination_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o humane_a righteousness_n which_o end_v with_o we_o and_o can_v save_v we_o consider_v sir_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi 14._o you_o will_v see_v that_o he_o fast_v twice_o a_o week_n pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v and_o do_v other_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n and_o not_o justify_v which_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o sufficient_o that_o to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v have_v another_o righteousness_n than_o our_o own_o that_o it_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o for_o eternity_n because_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o 20._o if_o your_o
and_o can_v suffer_v from_o any_o it_o be_v it_o that_o desire_v its_o ease_n and_o repose_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o our_o advantage_n it_o be_v always_o one_o selfwill_n that_o work_v in_o we_o without_o cease_v this_o be_v discover_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o interdict_v and_o forbid_v it_o these_o operation_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v let_v god_n work_v 21._o alone_o in_o we_o what_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o more_o to_o fear_v for_o when_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o this_o so_o much_o desire_v resignation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o god_n who_o will_v rule_v we_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n do_v this_o seem_v difficult_a to_o you_o sir_n that_o you_o doubt_v you_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o but_o to_o cease_v for_o god_n do_v then_o all_o in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a but_o to_o rest_v for_o this_o resignation_n consist_v not_o in_o action_n but_o in_o omission_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v so_o sweet_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a all_o consist_v in_o take_v care_v not_o to_o let_v our_o own_o will_v act_v and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o any_o thing_n to_o bridle_n it_o and_o to_o say_v to_o it_o cease_v for_o god_n only_o ought_v to_o move_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sweet_a exercise_n upon_o which_o notwithstanding_o our_o salvation_n depend_v for_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o wear_v sackcloth_n take_v discipline_n to_o ourselves_o fast_v watch_a or_o other_o troublesome_a thing_n we_o will_v have_v ground_n to_o say_v and_o to_o fear_v that_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o but_o when_o we_o must_v only_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n no_o body_n can_v excuse_v himself_o without_o hazard_n of_o perish_v the_o twelve_o conference_n of_o discern_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n from_o those_o of_o nature_n which_o must_v be_v do_v by_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v three_o divine_a quality_n according_a to_o which_o all_o our_o motion_n and_o all_o our_o action_n ought_v be_v regulate_v with_o great_a care_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v know_v when_o my_o own_o will_n act_v that_o i_o may_v make_v it_o cease_v she_o say_v sir_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v lead_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o very_o unprofitable_a it_o be_v certain_o always_o our_o self-will_n because_o god_n can_v incline_v it_o to_o such_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o seek_v our_o honour_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n this_o also_o proceed_v from_o our_o self-will_n for_o god_n will_v never_o give_v any_o such_o desire_n indeed_o he_o permit_v they_o sometime_o to_o befall_v we_o but_o he_o will_v never_o make_v we_o seek_v or_o desire_v they_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v a_o serious_a application_n of_o spirit_n we_o will_v remark_n present_o if_o it_o be_v god_n or_o our_o self-will_n that_o act_n in_o we_o for_o god_n can_v never_o move_v it_o but_o to_o good_a or_o necessary_a thing_n and_o will_v never_o make_v our_o will_n act_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n or_o for_o the_o save_a good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n nothing_o else_o can_v come_v from_o god_n but_o from_o our_o self-will_n which_o be_v whole_o deprave_v and_o ought_v never_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o itself_o for_o it_o spoil_v all_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v it_o cease_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n than_o to_o let_v it_o act_v alone_o and_o without_o god_n because_o we_o presume_v often_o that_o we_o have_v do_v many_o good_a work_n which_o 14._o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o condemn_v by_o god_n because_o one_o selfwill_n be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o adam_n and_o be_v yet_o more_o corrupt_v by_o our_o own_o actual_a sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o move_v itself_o but_o to_o evil_a and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o good_n this_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o observe_v for_o we_o feel_v always_o in_o ourselves_o some_o inclination_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v or_o bridle_v by_o reason_n or_o virtue_n we_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o sin_n or_o which_o do_v not_o â—avour_n of_o its_o corruption_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v it_o will_v be_v still_o with_o a_o inclination_n to_o augment_v what_o be_v for_o our_o like_n or_o advantage_n or_o to_o excuse_v our_o fault_n so_o that_o natural_o we_o will_v never_o abide_v in_o the_o straight_a truth_n and_o if_o we_o converse_v or_o do_v business_n with_o our_o neighbour_n it_o will_v be_v still_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n either_o of_o wealth_n honour_n or_o pleasure_n so_o that_o all_o our_o own_o bents_z and_o inclination_n be_v carry_v always_o to_o evil_a unless_o we_o be_v habituate_v by_o virtue_n or_o good_a breed_n not_o to_o follow_v lie_v rapine_n or_o deceit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v discover_v if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o move_v my_o will_n in_o all_o my_o daily_a action_n she_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v certain_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o these_o motion_n come_v from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o quality_n be_v still_o inseparable_a from_o god_n spirit_n 9_o who_o never_o change_v but_o abide_v always_o righteous_a good_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o can_v move_v to_o any_o action_n word_n or_o thought_n but_o those_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o these_o three_o condition_n or_o quality_n therefore_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o move_v to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o must_v always_o bend_v our_o mind_n to_o remark_n our_o undertake_n '_o ere_o we_o begin_v it_o and_o see_v if_o it_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o save_n good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o if_o so_o we_o may_v pursue_v our_o undertake_n but_o by_o mean_n that_o be_v just_a good_a and_o true_a for_o else_o we_o may_v be_v yet_o mistake_v think_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n when_o it_o be_v only_o our_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n for_o a_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v still_o accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o must_v lie_v or_o be_v unjust_a or_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o our_o pretension_n however_o they_o may_v be_v good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n we_o must_v always_o observe_v this_o rule_n to_o remark_n in_o all_o our_o action_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a if_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o if_o all_o these_o together_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o we_o must_v still_o reject_v they_o as_o evil_a thing_n and_o produce_v by_o our_o self-will_n for_o god_n will_v never_o move_v to_o any_o thing_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o just_a good_a and_o true_a this_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o discover_v when_o motion_n come_v from_o god_n we_o need_v not_o consult_v oracle_n but_o examine_v well_o if_o our_o work_n be_v disinterest_v from_o all_o our_o own_o advantage_n and_o if_o they_o be_v just_a good_a and_o true_a i_o ask_v she_o if_o my_o self-will_n may_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o divine_a motion_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n our_o self-will_n do_v very_o ready_o mingle_v with_o the_o motion_n from_o god_n by_o this_o many_o saint_n have_v commit_v great_a fault_n this_o fall_v out_o when_o we_o arenot_v whole_o disengage_v from_o ourselves_o and_o nature_n do_v yet_o live_v with_o grace_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v it_o when_o we_o be_v not_o precipitate_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o take_v time_n to_o examine_v narrow_o what_o we_o do_v to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o true_a then_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v fear_v whether_o our_o own_o will_v mingle_v there_o or_o not_o it_o be_v god_n always_o be_v just_a good_a and_o true_a our_o nature_n be_v transform_v in_o he_o do_v the_o same_o function_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v 20._o it_o be_v no_o long_o i_o that_o live_v but_o jesus_n christ_n live_v in_o i_o because_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n do_v so_o habituate_v itself_o to_o his_o will_n that_o it_o always_o become_v one_o 17._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o it_o so_o that_o its_o own_o will_n be_v purge_v from_o itself_o move_v no_o long_o but_o
you_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o hear_v god_n perfect_o it_o be_v true_a you_o do_v i_o no_o hurt_n when_o you_o look_v upon_o my_o action_n as_o humane_a but_o you_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o you_o seek_v god_n pure_o and_o leave_v i_o alone_o to_o enjoy_v he_o more_o particular_o because_o the_o least_o unprofitableness_n do_v always_o darken_v the_o soul_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o of_o many_o different_a thing_n which_o may_v give_v you_o light_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o particular_a perfection_n there_o remain_v only_o to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v confirm_v you_o in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v that_o speak_v to_o you_o 11._o for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o say_v it_o to_o you_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v real_o true_a and_o if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n because_o 17._o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v discern_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o any_o person_n so_o far_o shall_v you_o discern_v god_n live_v in_o they_o and_o no_o far_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o good_a to_o follow_v person_n for_o themselves_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o you_o shall_v discover_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o have_v their_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o accompany_v they_o with_o spirit_n and_o will_n in_o their_o righteousness_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v i_o of_o her_o company_n since_o it_o give_v i_o so_o much_o light_n and_o good_a purpose_n and_o that_o i_o hear_v her_o discourse_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o strength_n enough_o to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n that_o i_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o accompany_v some_o other_o person_n because_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v alone_o she_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o now_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n that_o possess_v these_o three_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o consequent_o you_o seek_v in_o vain_a among_o man_n what_o you_o will_v certain_o find_v with_o god_n from_o who_o man_n will_v divert_v you_o and_o fill_v your_o mind_n with_o their_o own_o idea_n and_o imagination_n entice_v you_o to_o follow_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v and_o willing_o draw_v over_o every_o one_o to_o their_o error_n while_o they_o even_o believe_v they_o be_v do_v well_o be_v on_o your_o guard_n sir_n for_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o dangerous_a time_n foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o 11._o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o obey_v these_o warning_n and_o let_v not_o yourself_o be_v deceive_v for_o many_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o league_n with_o satan_n and_o do_v deceive_v many_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o god_n 8._o at_o his_o come_v find_v no_o more_o faith_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v among_o his_o people_n for_o all_o have_v deny_v he_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v there_o now_o a-days_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o act_n according_a to_o it_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o none_o of_o they_o have_v faith_n for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n they_o will_v not_o make_v so_o many_o idol_n that_o each_o one_o have_v his_o particular_a idol_n one_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o his_o wealth_n another_o of_o his_o honour_n another_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o esteem_v so_o that_o none_o have_v any_o long_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n nor_o yet_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n his_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o church_n have_v no_o long_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o story_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v now_o fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n in_o israel_n he_o be_v come_v and_o he_o find_v no_o faith_n in_o his_o people_n therefore_o take_v good_a heed_n sir_n of_o apply_v to_o any_o body_n because_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n now_o among_o christian_n but_o many_o deceiver_n and_o seducer_n continue_v rather_o alone_o or_o follow_v i_o yet_o a_o little_a the_o fourteen_o conference_n that_o the_o habit_n do_v not_o make_v the_o monk_n and_o that_o religion_n of_o themselves_o make_v none_o holy_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o faith_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o number_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o particular_a so_o many_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n a_o great_a many_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o so_o while_o you_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n do_v you_o observe_v any_o that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o deny_v himself_o that_o choose_v the_o last_o place_n or_o the_o least_o when_o he_o may_v have_v a_o better_a and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n teach_v and_o observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v indeed_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o no_o and_o i_o ask_v you_o if_o there_o can_v be_v other_o christian_n than_o those_o which_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n they_o call_v none_o a_o calvinist_n but_o he_o who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n nor_o a_o lutheran_n but_o he_o who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o why_o will_v they_o reckon_v those_o 9_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o bear_v the_o title_n false_o and_o they_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n before_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o but_o flatter_v themselves_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o deceive_v themselves_o to_o doubt_v it_o do_v you_o need_v any_o other_o evidence_n sir_n than_o your_o own_o understanding_n which_o see_v and_o comprehend_v clear_o enough_o that_o these_o who_o be_v now_o call_v christian_n do_v not_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n neither_o in_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o his_o work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o in_o word_n and_o in_o picture_n have_v nothing_o of_o true_a christianity_n neither_o follow_v christ_n at_o a_o distance_n nor_o near_o at_o hand_n on_o the_o contrary_a their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o jesus_n christ_n lay_v before_o we_o for_o a_o example_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n nevertheless_o you_o ask_v i_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o long_a faith_n in_o israel_n and_o i_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o christian_n upon_o earth_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o they_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a or_o enter_v into_o cloister_n ought_v precise_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n since_o they_o make_v solemn_a and_o particular_a vow_n she_o say_v sir_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o these_o vow_n be_v not_o well_o observe_v they_o vow_v chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n remark_n if_o this_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o cloister_n or_o among_o the_o monk_n these_o be_v only_o outward_a thing_n which_o seem_v as_o little_a obligatory_a as_o baptism_n seem_v for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v observe_v and_o after_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v perform_v they_o do_v not_o think_v any_o long_o on_o the_o promise_v they_o have_v
they_o think_v sometime_o they_o will_v do_v evil_a if_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o it_o as_o evil_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v to_o we_o so_o often_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o and_o also_o to_o tell_v we_o 16._o that_o we_o must_v get_v out_o of_o judaea_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o think_v sir_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o flee_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v better_a to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o myself_o see_v the_o deceit_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o live_v than_o by_o fly_v out_o of_o she_o to_o abandon_v they_o to_o these_o peril_n she_o say_v if_o you_o can_v illuminate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n without_o destroy_v yourself_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o remain_v in_o she_o though_o it_o shall_v cost_v your_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o prevail_v with_o any_o because_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o know_v for_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v any_o benefice_v person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o become_v more_o pharisaical_a than_o ever_o the_o true_a pharisee_n be_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o but_o persecute_v you_o and_o your_o best_a friend_n the_o most_o pious_a of_o they_o will_v believe_v you_o be_v become_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o you_o will_v also_o pervert_v they_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o take_v lie_v for_o truth_n without_o perceive_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v esteem_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v most_o good_a therefore_o you_o will_v do_v other_o no_o good_a and_o you_o will_v do_v evil_a to_o yourself_o and_o draw_v upon_o yourself_o many_o persecution_n and_o bring_v yourself_o in_o hazard_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o straight_a truth_n through_o a_o infatuation_n of_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n direct_v every_o one_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o know_v or_o discover_v the_o truth_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v very_o well_o 6._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v rose_n to_o swine_n nor_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n 26._o the_o swine_n be_v person_n who_o will_v make_v a_o dunghill_n of_o the_o most_o fragrant_a virtue_n and_o dog_n be_v they_o who_o will_v tear_v the_o truth_n by_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v adviseable_a at_o this_o time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n when_o jesus_n christ_n advise_v to_o depart_v and_o flee_v out_o of_o she_o for_o there_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v child_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o master_n and_o mistress_n who_o believe_v they_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o more_o just_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o be_v want_v in_o charity_n when_o we_o mind_v only_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v grievous_a also_o to_o follow_v god_n without_o any_o other_o company_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o act_v against_o charity_n by_o withdraw_v from_o christian_n now_o because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o course_n to_o which_o they_o be_v habituate_v and_o in_o which_o they_o will_v die_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v avail_v nothing_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tell_v we_o somewhere_o 14._o that_o we_o must_v leave_v off_o to_o point_v out_o and_o speak_v that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v very_o short_o 20._o bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n i_o understand_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o seasonable_a to_o represent_v the_o truth_n to_o christian_n now_o because_o they_o will_v resist_v and_o quarrel_v the_o truth_n even_o when_o we_o will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o point_v out_o the_o finger_n nor_o to_o speak_v because_o no_o word_n how_o true_a soever_o will_v profit_v they_o any_o thing_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o remain_v all_o alone_a in_o follow_v god_n but_o 15._o a_o great_a many_o will_v follow_v he_o with_o you_o but_o you_o must_v go_v among_o the_o jew_n where_o many_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v detain_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n for_o of_o god_n people_n they_o become_v his_o enemy_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v but_o by_o this_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 21._o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o light_n and_o 31._o shall_v re-enter_v into_o the_o sheep-fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v be_v 23._o his_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o because_o these_o be_v only_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v 32._o be_v forgive_v they_o whereas_o those_o christian_n will_v sin_v now_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o you_o need_v not_o then_o amuse_v yourself_o any_o more_o about_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v make_v trial_n enough_o have_v accost_v the_o person_n most_o renown_v for_o virtue_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o i_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o pre-occupied_n with_o their_o roman_a church_n their_o maxim_n and_o seem_a virtue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o christian_n do_v resist_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n you_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v hear_v i_o tell_v the_o truth_n for_o till_o now_o i_o can_v not_o explain_v it_o to_o any_o body_n this_o do_v often_o trouble_v i_o and_o make_v i_o also_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o conversation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o travel_v so_o long_o till_o i_o shall_v find_v some_o one_o to_o who_o i_o may_v declare_v the_o truth_n because_o for_o this_o i_o be_o bear_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o therefore_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o many_o since_o she_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o end_n and_o she_o know_v those_o who_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v for_o man_n because_o my_o life_n consist_v in_o my_o recollection_n from_o whence_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n will_v withdraw_v i_o for_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o creature_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o i_o and_o loss_n of_o time_n i_o love_v rather_o to_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o you_o will_v transmit_v to_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v communicate_v to_o you_o you_o be_v free_a to_o do_v it_o or_o rather_o oblige_v to_o it_o because_o god_n have_v permit_v you_o to_o rencontre_v i_o and_o give_v i_o time_n and_o place_n to_o tell_v you_o so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n i_o shall_v believe_v he_o will_v require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o impart_v they_o to_o other_o but_o you_o must_v consider_v well_o to_o who_o because_o every_o one_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a thing_n and_o if_o you_o address_v to_o some_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o at_o present_a they_o will_v use_v you_o hardly_o and_o consult_v with_o all_o these_o follower_n of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v and_o to_o stifle_v these_o truth_n in_o their_o cradle_n therefore_o in_o this_o you_o must_v 18._o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o governor_n and_o will_v persecute_v you_o or_o kill_v you_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n 17._o this_o bad_a usage_n foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n will_v in_o this_o age_n have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n this_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o fulfil_v in_o part_n because_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o some_o few_o other_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o at_o present_a many_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o truth_n 12._o the_o father_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o son_n and_o he_o against_o the_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o ruler_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o 53._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v so_o seize_v
time_n be_v come_v to_o put_v this_o sentence_n in_o execution_n it_o will_v begin_v 8._o with_o the_o plague_n of_o war_n and_o then_o that_o of_o pestilence_n and_o after_o of_o famine_n that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n give_v to_o all_o man_n of_o good_a will_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o take_v these_o plague_n in_o penitence_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o these_o suffering_n to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o return_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n as_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v by_o be_v convert_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v find_v 6._o they_o watch_v at_o his_o come_v and_o may_v say_v to_o they_o 21._o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o great_a thing_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n which_o joy_n shall_v be_v recover_v at_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n who_o will_v overthrow_v 7._o all_o evil_a by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o god_n order_v these_o last_o thing_n 20._o with_o weight_n and_o measure_n that_o he_o may_v still_o exercise_v his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wait_v still_o for_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n be_v desirous_a 11._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v whatever_o man_n say_v god_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o eternal_a quality_n and_o will_v not_o confound_v his_o last_o work_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v his_o first_o for_o he_o continue_v still_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o his_o work_n if_o man_n will_v not_o know_v this_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o stray_n of_o their_o mind_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v time_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n for_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v wilful_o obstinate_a not_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n which_o the_o christian_n do_v believe_v assure_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v near_a to_o be_v convert_v than_o the_o jew_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o jew_n be_v less_o obstinate_a than_o the_o christian_n because_o there_o be_v more_o ground_n for_o their_o unbelief_n than_o for_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n who_o reject_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v verify_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o so_o many_o divers_a place_n declare_v his_o glorious_a come_v and_o very_o few_o speak_v of_o his_o come_v in_o reproach_n this_o make_v the_o jew_n doubtful_a know_v that_o god_n never_o surprise_v any_o but_o often_o foretell_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o find_v so_o frequent_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o so_o seldom_o his_o come_v in_o reproach_n they_o have_v some_o fundamental_a reason_n for_o which_o they_o can_v believe_v his_o come_v in_o reproach_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n shall_v come_v to_o enlighten_v they_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o it_o because_o they_o love_v it_o whereas_o the_o christian_n do_v formal_o resist_v it_o and_o wilful_o impugn_v it_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o read_v so_o often_o nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o thereupon_o be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o the_o persuasion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v train_v and_o blind_o to_o believe_v the_o sentiment_n of_o man_n prefer_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v soon_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n than_o the_o christian_n will_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n though_o this_o come_v be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o value_v than_o that_o come_v in_o suffering_n and_o reproach_n for_o he_o who_o high_o esteem_v god_n will_v be_v trouble_v to_o believe_v or_o see_v he_o shall_v be_v abase_v or_o despise_v and_o become_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n he_o who_o deserve_v all_o honour_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hereby_o the_o jew_n have_v more_o humane_a ground_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o suffering_n than_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o to_o believe_v his_o come_v in_o glory_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a pleasant_a and_o desirable_a though_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n do_v very_o ill_o not_o to_o believe_v both_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v equal_o true_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o jew_n part_v more_o than_o the_o christian_n she_o say_v pardon_v i_o sir_n i_o be_o not_o partial_a and_o if_o i_o be_v i_o will_v rather_o take_v the_o christian_n part_n among_o who_o i_o be_o bear_v than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o i_o never_o see_v i_o hold_v only_o the_o part_n of_o truth_n without_o lean_v to_o any_o side_n because_o i_o have_v no_o pretension_n upon_o earth_n neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n will_v give_v i_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n will_v judge_v i_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o i_o will_v always_o observe_v it_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o body_n if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o christian_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o their_o advantage_n but_o i_o can_v conceal_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v ask_v i_o if_o you_o address_v these_o jew_n you_o will_v find_v my_o say_v true_a for_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o myself_o all_o come_v from_o a_o source_n from_o whence_o no_o lie_n can_v be_v draw_v i_o be_o not_o incline_v for_o the_o jew_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n but_o i_o love_v those_o best_a that_o be_v most_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o i_o remark_n this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o dispose_v for_o this_o than_o any_o other_o which_o in_o trust_n i_o declare_v to_o you_o not_o that_o i_o may_v be_v love_v or_o despise_v but_o that_o i_o may_v simple_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o know_v it_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o sir_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o you_o will_v find_v they_o in_o their_o time_n all_o true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o for_o tell_v thing_n that_o be_v extravagant_a or_o without_o necessity_n you_o will_v have_v need_n after_o this_o to_o know_v all_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o they_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o you_o and_o for_o those_o who_o you_o shall_v judge_v capable_a of_o receive_v they_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o they_o conceive_v and_o digest_v they_o all_o you_o shall_v receive_v from_o they_o great_a light_n in_o your_o understanding_n and_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v still_o enter_v far_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o yourself_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o you_o beware_v of_o be_v tempt_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o devil_n will_v surprise_v you_o with_o false_a appearance_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o scrupulous_a piety_n and_o justice_n the_o eighteen_o conference_n how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v his_o light_n to_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o her_o word_n because_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o all_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v soft_o sir_n all_o my_o word_n come_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o do_v not_o dictate_v to_o i_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o must_v pronounce_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o i_o say_v because_o i_o will_v never_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o motion_n and_o no_o other_o discourse_n be_v necessary_a for_o i_o for_o i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o please_v any_o and_o all_o that_o make_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o i_o a_o superfluous_a and_o useless_a thing_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o willing_o utter_v any_o discourse_n but_o these_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v i_o but_o he_o do_v not_o dictate_v to_o i_o all_o my_o word_n i_o have_v need_n to_o express_v myself_o by_o humane_a reason_n or_o comparison_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v i_o for_o
as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o as_o for_o simple_a curiosity_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o ask_v or_o desire_v they_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o god_n or_o profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o soul_n who_o be_v faithful_o dedicate_v to_o he_o i_o wish_v sir_n you_o may_v be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o a_o moment_n more_o thing_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o in_o a_o whole_a day_n for_o one_o word_n from_o god_n contain_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o discourse_n of_o man_n which_o be_v still_o accompany_v with_o many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o perfect_a accomplishment_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o enlarge_v himself_o according_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v empty_v of_o itself_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o empty_v ourselves_o because_o god_n be_v always_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v enlighten_v it_o abundant_o in_o case_n the_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v for_o take_v they_o away_o and_o we_o receive_v light_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o content_n conference_n i._o how_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v injurious_a to_o god_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o work_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n of_o the_o liberty_n power_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n before_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n p._n 1._o conf._n ii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o little_a infant_n which_o come_v from_o good_a or_o evil_a parent_n and_o of_o baptism_n p._n 11._o conf._n iii_o how_o the_o devil_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o antichrist_n and_o be_v there_o maintain_v and_o authorise_a p._n 19_o conf._n iu._n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o council_n command_n and_o ordinance_n p._n 21._o conf._n v._o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o this_o penitence_n p._n 31._o conf._n vi_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o she_o have_v falsify_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o lawful_a husband_n p._n 33._o conf._n vii_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n p._n 44._o conf_n viii_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o much_o they_o prevail_v p._n 50._o conf_n ix_o that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o who_o profess_v the_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a without_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v the_o danger_n that_o man_n be_v in_o secret_n evil_a aught_o to_o be_v discover_v p._n 57_o conf._n x._o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o fullness_n and_o what_o hinder_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o p._n 66._o conf._n xi_o how_o man_n must_v resign_v himself_o too_o god_n p._n 69._o conf._n xii_o of_o discern_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n from_o those_o of_o nature_n which_o must_v be_v do_v by_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v three_o divine_a quality_n according_a to_o which_o all_o our_o motion_n and_o all_o our_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v with_o great_a care_n p._n 76._o conf._n xiii_o that_o person_n illuminate_v by_o god_n may_v serve_v as_o powerful_a mean_n for_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o can_v give_v it_o and_o that_o now_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v dangerous_a p._n 84._o conf._n fourteen_o that_o the_o habit_n do_v not_o make_v the_o monk_n and_o that_o religion_n of_o themselves_o make_v none_o holy_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 86._o conf._n xv._n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v we_o all_o truth_n how_o christian_n do_v reject_v his_o light_n and_o what_o progress_n the_o devil_n have_v make_v among_o they_o for_o what_o end_n how_o and_o to_o who_o god_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n p_o 105._o conf._n xvi_o how_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o seduce_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o much_o follow_v at_o present_a how_o to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o present_a to_o aim_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o christian_n by_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o p._n 114._o conf._n xvii_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v better_o dispose_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n than_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o christian_n reject_v p._n 124._o conf._n xviii_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v his_o light_n to_o the_o soul_n p._n 136._o the_o end_n of_o the_o content_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o and_o last_o part._n contain_v the_o last_o conference_n which_o m._n antonia_n bourignon_n have_v with_o the_o decease_a mr._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n priest_n pastor_n of_o st._n john_n at_o mechlin_n superior_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n there_o and_o director_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o noorestrandt_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v understand_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v write_a original_o in_o french_a london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdcxcvi_o isaiah_n 58._o 10._o thy_o light_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n and_o thy_o obscurity_n shall_v become_v as_o noonday_n to_o the_o reader_n here_o be_v friendly_a reader_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v also_o the_o last_o conference_n that_o i_o can_v have_v with_o this_o zealous_a christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n superior_a of_o the_o oratory_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n st._n john_n at_o mechlin_n in_o brabant_n since_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o have_v any_o more_o conference_n with_o i_o they_o poison_v he_o and_o so_o murder_v he_o to_o hinder_v the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o pious_a design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n this_o three_o part_n show_v yet_o more_o clear_o than_o the_o two_o forego_v how_o much_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o institution_n and_o how_o far_o she_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n how_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v and_o slip_v into_o christianity_n what_o appendage_n and_o circumstance_n they_o have_v add_v to_o it_o how_o many_o new_a law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o ornament_n of_o it_o which_o in_o effect_n have_v deform_v and_o disfigure_v it_o so_o that_o whereas_o christendom_n be_v in_o its_o beginning_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o be_v now_o become_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o their_o cup_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n which_o be_v the_o ambition_n the_o pleasure_n and_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o thing_n be_v now_o as_o common_a among_o the_o churchman_n as_o among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o say_v no_o more_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o lowliness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o live_v in_o humility_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v take_v no_o other_o delight_n but_o labour_n fatigue_n and_o suffering_n and_o despise_a gold_n and_o silver_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o offer_n that_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n make_v to_o st._n peter_n of_o give_v he_o money_n to_o buy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o curse_v he_o and_o his_o money_n and_o when_o they_o ask_v alm_n of_o he_o he_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v we_o none_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o will_v heal_v thou_o and_o elsewhere_o they_o say_v free_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o free_o we_o give_v it_o and_o to_o show_v the_o poverty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o need_v but_o remark_n that_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n since_o jesus_n christ_n send_v they_o to_o catch_v a_o fish_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o pay_v this_o tax_n consider_v now_o friendly_a reader_n if_o there_o be_v any_o resemblance_n between_o the_o churchman_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o every_o one_o do_v not_o strive_v to_o come_v by_o
their_o innocence_n but_o if_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o grow_v up_o it_o will_v be_v infamous_a because_o of_o the_o malignity_n of_o their_o thought_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o same_o be_v render_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o marriage_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o its_o be_v evil_a in_o its_o self_n for_o it_o be_v good_a but_o they_o be_v introduce_v there_o through_o the_o perverse_a will_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a in_o itself_o but_o man_n perverse_a will_n have_v render_v it_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v change_v the_o order_n into_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v it_o and_o if_o man_n commit_v the_o great_a sin_n by_o the_o inclination_n they_o have_v to_o this_o natural_a conjunction_n this_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n since_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a if_o man_n be_v become_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o abuse_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o through_o his_o own_o wickedness_n that_o he_o perish_v though_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n always_o on_o god_n for_o if_o he_o sin_n through_o carnal_a lust_n he_o will_v say_v wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v i_o this_o natural_a inclination_n by_o which_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o sin_n and_o if_o man_n be_v chastise_v by_o any_o rod_n they_o will_v say_v that_o god_n afflict_v they_o or_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n how_o great_a soever_o man_n wickedness_n be_v they_o lay_v the_o blame_n always_o on_o god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o say_v it_o by_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o deed_n while_o they_o neglect_v to_o discover_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v still_o 10._o accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v ever_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o 17._o source_n and_o original_a of_o all_o good_a still_o do_v good_a to_o all_o without_o except_v any_o by_o which_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o know_v at_o present_a for_o they_o abuse_v all_o his_o favour_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o confess_v it_o for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o christian_n have_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o honour_n he_o 16._o while_o true_o and_o in_o effect_n they_o disow_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o by_o their_o work_n the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n who_o amuse_n themselves_o with_o the_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o without_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o they_o be_v so_o infatuate_v and_o withhold_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o displease_v those_o who_o be_v in_o reputation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o man_n be_v in_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o long_o know_v but_o every_o one_o have_v for_o saken_a it_o and_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v what_o i_o bewail_v continual_o to_o see_v man_n so_o far_o from_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o it_o this_o cause_v the_o damnation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v the_o best_a man_n for_o while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v good_a they_o will_v not_o endeavour_v after_o a_o change_n but_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o and_o no_o body_n think_v on_o it_o for_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a that_o they_o can_v see_v whither_o they_o go_v truth_n be_v always_o bright_a and_o discover_v every_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v no_o long_o know_v no_o body_n know_v the_o truth_n any_o more_o since_o the_o devil_n spread_v this_o horrible_a darkness_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o every_o one_o walk_n in_o darkness_n and_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o while_o they_o be_v perish_v they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v have_v you_o not_o observe_v sir_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o that_o man_n know_v not_o god_n any_o long_o nor_o his_o work_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o observe_v nothing_o of_o what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v and_o yet_o every_o one_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o god_n must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_a thing_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o what_o man_n do_v be_v as_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o as_o heat_n be_v from_o cold_a nevertheless_o truth_n can_v change_v it_o remain_v always_o true_a let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o please_v let_v they_o stray_v from_o it_o or_o approach_v it_o it_o abide_v still_o firm_a in_o its_o integrity_n who_o that_o understand_v i_o aright_o can_v doubt_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v it_o will_v you_o not_o consequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o forsake_v it_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n who_o can_v uphold_v they_o any_o long_o the_o world_n must_v certain_o perish_v for_o its_o disease_n be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o for_o if_o they_o know_v it_o there_o will_v yet_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o perceive_v the_o reality_n of_o truth_n i_o ask_v she_o from_o whence_o this_o great_a blindness_n of_o spirit_n and_o this_o so_o obscure_a darkness_n can_v proceed_v she_o say_v sir_n this_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n since_o he_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v to_o countermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n he_o have_v labour_v so_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v spread_v among_o they_o a_o universal_a darkness_n and_o so_o confound_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o christian_n with_o so_o many_o different_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o truth_n instead_o of_o it_o he_o have_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o great_a many_o false_a opinion_n that_o he_o may_v divert_v they_o from_o the_o pure_a truth_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n far_o from_o it_o than_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n because_o they_o discover_v it_o no_o long_o in_o any_o thing_n whereas_o the_o heretic_n jew_n or_o heathen_n know_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n though_o in_o other_o they_o be_v mistake_v but_o these_o christian_n be_v mistake_v in_o all_o through_o the_o ill_a use_n they_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o sir_n that_o they_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o work_n judge_v of_o all_o in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v quiet_a without_o do_v good_a thing_n the_o devil_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o so_o many_o seem_o good_a work_n that_o they_o have_v no_o long_o any_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o examine_v whether_o these_o new_a devotion_n be_v true_a or_o not_o but_o they_o blind_o follow_v they_o without_o make_v any_o other_o reflection_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n without_o examine_v also_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v holy_a or_o not_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o truth_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n hence_o 12._o there_o be_v such_o blindness_n of_o spirit_n and_o such_o obscure_a darkness_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o way_n to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n their_o understanding_n be_v so_o preoccupy_v and_o darken_v with_o diverse_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o consider_v the_o unity_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v think_v they_o do_v evil_a to_o follow_v this_o truth_n and_o quit_v the_o new_a practice_n introduce_v by_o man_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v advise_v a_o christian_a now_o a-days_o to_o do_v nothing_o else_o in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o to_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n he_o will_v think_v we_o design_v to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o will_v cleave_v more_o firm_o to_o the_o
abuse_v we_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v no_o long_o trust_v in_o any_o body_n for_o all_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o god_n though_o some_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o faith_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o jew_n with_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o faith_n and_o shall_v not_o recover_v it_o since_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 8._o that_o at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n in_o israel_n they_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n and_o give_v it_o to_o man_n only_o i_o ask_v she_o to_o what_o place_n i_o ought_v to_o flee_v since_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o plague_n will_v be_v universal_a that_o i_o may_v put_v myself_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v flee_v than_o in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v leave_v she_o say_v flee_v first_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n sir_n for_o that_o place_n will_v be_v first_o of_o all_o destroy_v god_n order_v all_o his_o affair_n with_o judgement_n 37._o weight_n 21._o and_o measure_n he_o will_v visit_v first_o of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v most_o offend_v he_o justice_n regulate_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o christian_n have_v more_o treacheroust_o offend_v he_o than_o any_o other_o they_o have_v draw_v on_o themselves_o the_o first_o vengeance_n all_o other_o will_v follow_v the_o order_n 9_o of_o their_o iniquity_n as_o they_o grow_v worse_o in_o wickedness_n according_o they_o shall_v be_v near_o their_o punishment_n it_o be_v fit_a always_o to_o retire_v into_o place_n where_o the_o abomination_n be_v less_o there_o the_o chastisement_n will_v be_v less_o though_o 18_o indeed_o no_o place_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o plague_n because_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v deserve_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v inflict_v only_o according_a 6._o as_o every_o one_o have_v merit_v and_o deserve_v they_o and_o no_o further_o for_o sin_n beget_v 19_o misery_n and_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o god_n as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v because_o no_o evil_n come_v from_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a so_o that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v come_v always_o from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v come_v always_o from_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n continual_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n so_o the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n continual_o bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n and_o 5._o as_o sin_n increase_v evil_n increase_v the_o more_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v universal_a because_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o for_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v place_n where_o god_n be_v yet_o honour_v on_o earth_n he_o bear_v with_o other_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o the_o universal_a plague_n shall_v not_o fall_v out_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o who_o have_v not_o deserve_v they_o for_o god_n be_v too_o just_a to_o afflict_v 25._o a_o righteous_a person_n or_o to_o chastise_v one_o that_o be_v innocent_a that_o be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o unrighteous_a man_n but_o god_n always_o exercise_v righteousness_n both_o as_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o evil_n however_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n send_v his_o plague_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v bring_v they_o on_o and_o produce_v they_o according_a as_o man_n offend_v their_o evil_n increase_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o these_o be_v most_o excellent_a truth_n that_o no_o evil_n can_v come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o nobody_o do_v comprehend_v this_o she_o say_v sir_n the_o reason_n be_v man_n do_v not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n the_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o judge_v blind_o of_o all_o they_o see_v according_a to_o their_o passion_n if_o they_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o think_v of_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v off_o his_o last_o plaguc_n 9_o for_o they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o will_v never_o fall_v out_o but_o when_o sin_n shall_v be_v universal_a because_o god_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v this_o righteousness_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o we_o in_o this_o we_o give_v a_o tacit_a reproof_n to_o god_n for_o if_o our_o belief_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v yet_o at_o present_a so_o many_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v god_n will_v be_v unjust_a to_o send_v on_o we_o so_o many_o different_a misery_n as_o we_o feel_v at_o present_a if_o he_o will_v have_v forgive_v they_o in_o abraham_n time_n provide_v 30._o he_o can_v have_v show_v he_o but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n yea_o even_o few_o how_o can_v he_o chastise_v the_o world_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o it_o as_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o god_n still_o and_o have_v he_o not_o the_o same_o goodness_n since_o he_o can_v change_v true_o sir_n man_n mistake_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o through_o this_o mistake_n they_o utter_v reproach_n against_o he_o and_o blaspheme_v against_o his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n particular_o christian_n who_o with_o their_o seem_a piety_n lie_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n of_o all_o their_o mis-deed_n be_v not_o this_o horrible_a darkness_n since_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o charge_n god_n with_o their_o fault_n than_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o they_o true_o sir_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v great_a that_o it_o can_v so_o obscure_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o body_n know_v the_o truth_n any_o long_o and_o even_o the_o most_o part_n shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discover_v it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n be_v far_o less_o dangerous_a for_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v 23._o out_o of_o the_o place_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v but_o those_o christian_n now_o do_v not_o perceive_v their_o darkness_n or_o their_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_n 7._o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o condemn_v other_o who_o see_v more_o clear_o than_o themselves_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v save_v when_o they_o take_v lie_v for_o truth_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o a_o evil_a thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o nevertheless_o truth_n be_v a_o very_a lovely_a thing_n and_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v follow_v it_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discover_v it_o she_o say_v you_o will_v discover_v it_o sufficient_o if_o you_o love_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v now_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n will_v discover_v it_o to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v search_v for_o it_o but_o there_o be_v few_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o will_v receive_v it_o though_o it_o offer_v itself_o first_o of_o all_o to_o their_o eye_n because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v way_n for_o 17._o this_o truth_n which_o be_v lovely_a they_o live_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o they_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n to_o damnation_n because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o law_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o no_o way_n divine_a law_n and_o whereas_o god_n say_v 5._o that_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a he_o who_o be_v truth_n 6._o will_v resist_v they_o even_o as_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n but_o if_o for_o your_o part_n sir_n you_o do_v it_o and_o will_v follow_v it_o you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o happiness_n of_o reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n but_o without_o faith_n you_o can_v be_v save_v for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o deportment_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o since_o we_o see_v they_o without_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n you_o will_v assure_o be_v deceive_v for_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o holiness_n he_o will_v deceive_v the_o elect_n 24._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v
real_a for_o the_o devil_n be_v pure_a spirit_n and_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o form_v to_o himself_o a_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o fantastical_a one_o or_o else_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o some_o sorcerer_n which_o be_v abominable_a i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o we_o live_v certain_o in_o the_o time_n when_o antichrist_n reign_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o operation_n because_o man_n in_o the_o general_a have_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n she_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v no_o reckon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v follow_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o work_n he_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v do_v no_o more_o hurt_v to_o man_n by_o his_o body_n than_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o ape_n god_n he_o will_v never_o take_v a_o natural_a body_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o make_v a_o body_n of_o air_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n to_o deceive_v sorcerer_n who_o imagination_n he_o so_o blind_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o see_v and_o feel_v some_o real_a body_n though_o it_o be_v only_o fantastical_a by_o this_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o commit_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a pretend_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v still_o profane_a the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v introduce_v for_o a_o holy_a end_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o hurt_v man_n as_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o shall_v be_v corporal_o honour_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o his_o adherent_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unimitate_v that_o he_o may_v pervert_v they_o he_o must_v also_o take_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v likewise_o reign_v bodily_a thereby_o to_o consummate_v his_o wretched_a kingdom_n which_o begin_v as_o soon_o as_o god_n become_v man_n â—â—â—â—_o and_o have_v still_o increase_v even_o till_o this_o present_a time_n without_o be_v know_v or_o reveal_v and_o since_o god_n have_v the_o goodness_n to_o reveal_v he_o at_o present_a he_o shall_v be_v discover_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o deceive_v any_o body_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v needs_o follow_v he_o may_v know_v what_o they_o do_v for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v not_o through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o have_v herein_o only_o introduce_v his_o doctrine_n which_o sanctify_v 17._o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v his_o body_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o corrupt_v soul_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o body_n they_o be_v as_o diabolical_a in_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o other_o be_v holy_a in_o imitate_v the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o body_n they_o never_o see_v i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n that_o these_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o all_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o antichrist_n until_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o these_o thing_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o so_o many_o soul_n must_v be_v conceal_v and_o that_o the_o marvel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o important_a can_v be_v discover_v the_o last_o time_n be_v come_v 11._o antichrist_n reign_v over_o all_o 13._o and_o jesus_n christ_n 15._o will_v come_v quick_o to_o reign_v here_o in_o glory_n the_o forerun_a plague_n 8._o of_o judgement_n be_v begin_v and_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o because_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o open_o you_o be_v the_o first_o sir_n to_o who_o i_o have_v declare_v these_o secret_n make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v reckon_v it_o a_o gain_n though_o none_o but_o your_o soul_n alone_o shall_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o they_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o will_v be_v while_o they_o do_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o from_o god_n and_o can_v fail_v if_o all_o the_o world_n will_v needs_o ruin_v themselves_o sir_n save_v yourself_o for_o though_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o your_o life-time_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o the_o plague_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o yet_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v most_o expedient_a for_o you_o that_o you_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o will_v open_v your_o eye_n to_o discover_v your_o particular_a fault_n and_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o you_o live_v and_o will_v give_v you_o prudence_n to_o avoid_v the_o deceit_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a make_v use_n of_o the_o occasion_n sir_n without_o contend_v out_o of_o curiosity_n about_o word_n and_o the_o time_n of_o every_o thing_n because_o the_o judgement_n still_o fall_v out_o 27._o when_o we_o die_v and_o it_o 3._o will_v never_o be_v recall_v though_o even_o there_o be_v not_o a_o general_a judgement_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o our_o particular_a judgement_n which_o precise_o respect_v we_o and_o if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n perish_v by_o the_o deluge_n except_v eight_o person_n it_o be_v through_o their_o unbelief_n for_o 7._o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o noah_n they_o will_v have_v be_v save_v in_o his_o ark_n even_o so_o now_o those_o shall_v perish_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o from_o god_n they_o shall_v certain_o perish_v in_o the_o shipwreck_n because_o they_o will_v not_o save_v themselves_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o ascend_v into_o their_o house_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o plague_n which_o will_v follow_v they_o every_o where_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o can_v not_o doubt_v any_o long_o of_o the_o thing_n she_o tell_v i_o because_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o her_o word_n in_o my_o soul_n which_o can_v not_o but_o come_v from_o god_n but_o i_o wish_v earnest_o that_o many_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o effect_n she_o say_v sir_n your_o desire_n will_v be_v fulfil_v for_o many_o will_v receive_v this_o light_n though_o very_o few_o among_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_o wed_v to_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v false_o persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o their_o frivolous_a devotion_n these_o will_v resist_v the_o truth_n and_o believe_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a till_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o plague_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_o 28._o they_o will_v cry_v for_o mercy_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o succour_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o take_v so_o much_o as_o one_o into_o the_o ark_n after_o the_o deluge_n be_v begin_v those_o who_o have_v not_o former_o go_v into_o it_o do_v all_o perish_v even_o as_o those_o shall_v do_v who_o will_v not_o now_o believe_v that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v deceive_v by_o he_o and_o perish_v what_o remedy_n can_v there_o be_v for_o their_o evil_n since_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v heal_v because_o they_o be_v insensible_a of_o they_o as_o they_o will_v be_v of_o a_o leprosy_n we_o must_v flee_v from_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o contract_v such_o a_o dangerous_a malady_n as_o this_o blindness_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 3._o before_o they_o know_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o 26._o say_v jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o ate_n they_o drink_v they_o marry_v without_o any_o apprehension_n even_o so_o though_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o beginning_n 8._o of_o sorrow_n by_o war_n they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n they_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v and_o avoid_v they_o by_o human_a mean_n go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o without_o remember_v what_o christ_n say_v 35._o that_o two_o shall_v be_v grind_v at_o one_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o other_o leave_v or_o even_o two_o in_o
the_o same_o bed_n to_o show_v that_o it_o avail_v nothing_o for_o one_o to_o save_v his_o body_n but_o he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n or_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o go_v to_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v follow_v she_o even_o to_o death_n because_o she_o have_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v withstand_v it_o she_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o you_o follow_v my_o person_n but_o my_o word_n keep_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o thereby_o you_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v save_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o for_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o invention_n to_o raise_v a_o great_a many_o distraction_n that_o he_o may_v divert_v we_o from_o follow_v the_o truth_n he_o send_v sickness_n trouble_n affair_n of_o importance_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o occasion_n to_o divert_v our_o good_a purpose_n that_o we_o may_v never_o bring_v they_o to_o effect_v if_o you_o be_v speak_v sir_n with_o all_o good_a man_n who_o be_v in_o public_a office_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a they_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v never_o so_o throng_v with_o affair_n or_o business_n as_o now_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v unable_a to_o gain_v they_o entire_o to_o himself_o he_o endeavour_v at_o least_o to_o give_v they_o so_o much_o business_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o think_v of_o their_o salvation_n nor_o of_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o live_v we_o must_v certain_o discover_v his_o wile_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o along_o with_o he_o insensible_o he_o have_v deceive_v so_o many_o by_o these_o mean_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o employment_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o public_a or_o their_o neighbour_n when_o they_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o human_a accommodation_n without_o any_o advantage_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o under_o this_o false_a persuasion_n many_o have_v lose_v their_o own_o salvation_n without_o procure_v that_o of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o in_o these_o last_o time_n sir_n that_o place_n office_n or_o employment_n be_v save_v it_o be_v much_o for_o a_o man_n to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o time_n be_v too_o dangerous_a and_o the_o world_n too_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a if_o they_o perceive_v their_o blindness_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o find_v a_o remedy_n but_o while_o they_o believe_v they_o see_v clear_o they_o can_v think_v of_o a_o remedy_n and_o they_o fall_v easy_o into_o eternal_a ruin_n but_o if_o you_o sir_n for_o your_o own_o part_n will_v be_v save_v remember_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v it_o for_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o it_o alone_o make_v we_o to_o know_v god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o likewise_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o our_o own_o conscience_n truth_n show_v we_o also_o the_o certain_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o it_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sure_a harbour_n of_o salvation_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v good_a or_o beautiful_a the_o seven_o conference_n show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o just_a recompense_n for_o the_o good_a and_o for_o the_o wicked_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o antichriso_n reign_v and_o also_o that_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o righteousness_n among_o man_n but_o that_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v why_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n she_o say_v this_o be_v the_o most_o evident_a truth_n and_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o and_o the_o restorer_n 21._o of_o all_o thing_n you_o see_v clear_o by_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o very_o few_o will_v be_v save_v of_o all_o those_o who_o live_v at_o present_a after_o the_o usual_a manner_n and_o if_o this_o miserable_a world_n shall_v last_v yet_o long_o there_o 22._o will_v still_o be_v few_o because_o every_o day_n it_o grow_v worse_a how_o therefore_o shall_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o restore_v all_o thing_n no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n perish_v there_o must_v come_v a_o time_n 6._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_o call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o people_n imagine_v because_o all_o who_o enter_v there_o shall_v be_v save_v have_v receive_v salvation_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o this_o respect_n only_o particular_a person_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o small_a number_n can_v well_o be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o generality_n and_o not_o in_o some_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n therefore_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n will_v save_v all_o the_o world_n in_o general_a this_o will_v be_v at_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n when_o etc._n he_o shall_v have_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a he_o will_v save_v the_o good_a with_o all_o 22_o their_o posterity_n who_o can_v never_o perish_v any_o more_o because_o of_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o etc._n will_v govern_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o salvation_n this_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n be_v also_o necessary_a 18._o to_o restore_v all_o thing_n because_o there_o have_v be_v no_o reparation_n yet_o of_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o affront_v that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o humanity_n his_o low_a condition_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v up_o his_o poverty_n have_v not_o be_v enrich_v his_o tear_n have_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o his_o humility_n have_v not_o be_v exalt_v neither_o have_v any_o other_o of_o his_o contempt_n and_o suffering_n be_v repair_v nor_o of_o those_o who_o have_v love_v and_o follow_v he_o one_o have_v die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n another_o as_o a_o seducer_n a_o st._n andrew_n on_o the_o cross_n a_o st._n laurence_n on_o the_o grid-iron_n and_o so_o many_o other_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o death_n for_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n there_o have_v be_v no_o reparation_n of_o all_o this_o hitherto_o but_o by_o imaginary_a thing_n as_o they_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v exalt_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o infamous_a reparation_n to_o die_v on_o a_o gibbet_n as_o a_o malefactor_n if_o those_o who_o hold_v this_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o reparation_n of_o honour_n be_v hang_v after_o this_o manner_n themselves_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o honour_n be_v repair_v by_o this_o how_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o that_o of_o god_n be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o honour_n shall_v be_v repair_v by_o infamy_n itself_o but_o because_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o they_o have_v apply_v infamy_n to_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v say_v something_o of_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o 20._o repair_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v so_o innocent_o and_o after_o he_o so_o many_o other_o saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o be_v free_a from_o crime_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v dead_a without_o be_v repair_v spiritual_o and_o bodily_a for_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v unjust_o or_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o if_o people_n imagine_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v repair_v in_o a_o divine_a and_o imaginary_a heaven_n they_o be_v deceive_v because_o this_o reparation_n can_v be_v perfect_o make_v there_o for_o natural_a suffering_n ought_v also_o to_o have_v suitable_a reparation_n unless_o god_n do_v as_o charmer_n do_v who_o cure_n bodily_a wound_n with_o spiritual_a rememedy_n or_o some_o artificial_a word_n no_o sir_n this_o will_v not_o go_v after_o that_o manner_n because_o god_n do_v his_o work_n always_o in_o a_o perfection_n every_o way_n accomplish_v 4._o he_o will_v repair_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v unjust_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v thereby_o discover_v his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o just_a worthy_a
the_o way_n to_o it_o but_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v man_n have_v introduce_v by_o these_o council_n so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v destroy_v to_o discover_v this_o truth_n sir_n you_o need_v but_o observe_v man_n behaviour_n this_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o you_o will_v see_v that_o all_o trust_n on_o the_o council_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o body_n observe_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n now_o that_o they_o reckon_v they_o foolishness_n i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o she_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o delare_v the_o truth_n to_o man_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o be_o send_v from_o god_n to_o bring_v light_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bear_n witness_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o work_n in_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o never_o surprise_v any_o body_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o tell_v that_o the_o last_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a that_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o all_o evil_a be_v root_v out_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v short_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o finish_v this_o and_o then_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o reign_v with_o man_n of_o good_a will_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a peace_n i_o be_o send_v with_o a_o commission_n to_o declare_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o peradventure_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n but_o wickedness_n be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v declare_v to_o man_n at_o least_o they_o will_v not_o any_o more_o receive_v it_o they_o love_v nothing_o but_o 4._o flattery_n and_o lie_n and_o reject_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o way_n of_o live_v for_o he_o who_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o error_n will_v say_v that_o we_o trouble_v he_o by_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o amend_v will_v say_v that_o we_o raise_v scruple_n to_o he_o by_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v he_o thus_o all_o the_o world_n perish_v without_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v help_v i_o be_o certain_o send_v from_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o no_o body_n will_v hear_v it_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o shall_v i_o study_v sir_n to_o please_v man_n or_o god_n a_o messenger_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v either_o good_a or_o ill_a when_o he_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a news_n without_o have_v cause_v they_o i_o have_v love_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v under_o she_o and_o have_v punctual_o follow_v her_o ordinance_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o her_o council_n when_o i_o know_v they_o but_o since_o god_n have_v make_v i_o see_v that_o she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o and_o have_v forsake_v he_o to_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o devil_n ought_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v these_o truth_n to_o my_o christian_a brethren_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o will_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o render_v i_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o to_o persecute_v i_o for_o procure_v their_o salvation_n for_o i_o have_v no_o advantage_n by_o declare_v these_o truth_n to_o they_o except_o the_o obedience_n i_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o charity_n i_o have_v for_o their_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v beware_v of_o speak_v thing_n that_o be_v so_o disagreeable_a to_o they_o i_o ask_v she_o what_o person_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o persecute_v she_o for_o declare_v simple_o the_o truth_n that_o come_v from_o god_n without_o any_o passion_n she_o say_v sir_n all_o good_a man_n will_v perceive_v abundant_o by_o my_o word_n that_o i_o be_o not_o move_v by_o any_o vicious_a passion_n but_o by_o a_o pure_a desire_n of_o declare_v the_o truth_n because_o i_o neither_o seek_v nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n from_o any_o body_n the_o friendship_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o please_a or_o displease_v of_o god_n that_o touch_v i_o notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o his_o adherent_n who_o be_v in_o authority_n he_o will_v excite_v they_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o discover_v his_o wickedness_n he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o holiness_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v gain_v the_o most_o pious_a to_o be_v his_o follower_n without_o their_o perceive_v it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v show_v they_o they_o will_v easy_o discover_v his_o deceit_n and_o will_v abhor_v they_o this_o will_v enrage_v he_o against_o i_o and_o 17._o he_o will_v pursue_v i_o with_o all_o his_o force_n but_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o touch_v i_o for_o god_n be_v my_o defence_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v all_o those_o enemy_n how_o powerful_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v above_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v never_o do_v evil_a to_o any_o body_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a to_o all_o according_a to_o my_o power_n nevertheless_o i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o devil_n adherent_n because_o by_o my_o mean_n his_o head_n 17._o will_v be_v bruise_v and_o he_o will_v gain_v none_o any_o long_o but_o by_o force_n for_o his_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n will_v be_v discover_v and_o bring_v to_o light_n for_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o god_n indeed_o never_o force_v any_o body_n but_o he_o send_v his_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o that_o please_v may_v receive_v it_o i_o be_o create_v for_o this_o and_o can_v be_v silent_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v time_n to_o speak_v i_o will_v speak_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n but_o still_o the_o truth_n without_o stray_v from_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o at_o first_o they_o will_v suspect_v i_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v as_o such_o all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o her_o sentiment_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o look_v on_o all_o those_o as_o heretic_n who_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o which_o those_o romanist_n be_v the_o first_o but_o this_o be_v a_o maxim_n which_o the_o devil_n ordinary_o observe_v to_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o other_o of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v himself_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o will_v find_v the_o way_n to_o declare_v i_o a_o heretic_n because_o they_o 16._o have_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v a_o strong_a adversary_n for_o she_o have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o her_o doctrine_n *_o she_o say_v sir_n the_o power_n of_o that_o romish_a church_n shall_v be_v very_o short_o take_v away_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o will_v 7._o destroy_v she_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o of_o all_o those_o magnificence_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o all_o her_o member_n shall_v be_v disjoint_v and_o dislocate_v and_o without_o power_n she_o must_v bear_v rule_n yet_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o exercise_v her_o villainy_n outward_o as_o she_o have_v do_v for_o this_o long_a time_n inward_o her_o murder_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v at_o the_o door_n to_o the_o end_n her_o evil_n may_v have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a till_o than_o god_n will_v let_v she_o go_v on_o because_o his_o justice_n never_o inflict_v a_o perfect_a punishment_n 5._o till_o the_o evil_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o evil_a always_o 19_o beget_v punishment_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a the_o punishment_n be_v measure_v out_o i_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o her_o power_n because_o he_o who_o have_v give_v it_o will_v take_v it_o from_o she_o she_o will_v not_o do_v so_o much_o evil_n in_o kill_a body_n as_o she_o do_v now_o in_o kill_a soul_n for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o 13._o who_o shall_v die_v for_o
the_o real_a truth_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o discover_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v explain_v in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n every_o one_o have_v draw_v conjecture_n from_o it_o according_a to_o his_o light_n not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v in_o it_o in_o effect_n thus_o they_o may_v well_o die_v for_o hold_v some_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o real_a truth_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n for_o which_o they_o may_v die_v indeed_o without_o be_v for_o this_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n must_v die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n before_o god_n however_o man_n call_v many_o other_o by_o this_o name_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v obscurity_n and_o darkness_n through_o all_o even_o in_o the_o 18._o most_o holy_a thing_n every_o one_o walk_n in_o the_o dark_a not_o discern_v the_o pure_a truth_n even_o many_o who_o have_v the_o best_a maxim_n will_v judge_v indeed_o that_o i_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o a_o pious_a belief_n that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o hold_v by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o change_v with_o what_o he_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n he_o inspire_v also_o at_o present_a those_o who_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v sometime_o inspire_v diverse_a mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n if_o the_o mean_n which_o those_o council_n set_v before_o we_o do_v all_o aim_n at_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o when_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n i_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o because_o god_n never_o contradict_v himself_o he_o have_v command_v that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o council_n say_v that_o to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v salvation_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n can_v these_o two_o contrary_a sense_n come_v from_o the_o same_o god_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v various_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o as_o the_o baptise_v little_a infant_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o they_o deny_v this_o truth_n say_v that_o they_o have_v ordain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o with_o study_v word_n and_o term_n they_o cover_v all_o their_o fault_n and_o i_o be_o neither_o a_o philosopher_n nor_o divine_a to_o answer_v their_o artificial_a argument_n or_o study_a word_n but_o i_o say_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o say_v so_o but_o they_o do_v it_o and_o deed_n be_v more_o 16._o than_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v surprise_v i_o by_o my_o word_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o but_o subtlety_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v his_o malice_n but_o they_o can_v surprise_v i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o essential_a truth_n which_o abide_v always_o true_a they_o may_v say_v indeed_o the_o council_n do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o only_o that_o attrition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n be_v not_o that_o enough_o to_o teach_v indirect_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o indirect_a doctrine_n much_o worse_a than_o the_o direct_a which_o no_o good_a man_n will_v follow_v i_o ask_v if_o the_o light_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v ordain_v she_o say_v yes_o sir_n the_o decree_n which_o the_o council_n have_v make_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o i_o and_o you_o yourself_o may_v perceive_v it_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v his_o word_n rather_o to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o simple_a people_n than_o to_o the_o learned_a 28._o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v read_v it_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o they_o in_o write_v this_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o these_o council_n will_v make_v they_o die_v for_o hunger_n be_v not_o also_o the_o forbid_a priest_n to_o labour_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o ordain_v adam_n 19_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o labour_v in_o penitence_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o also_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o 20._o offer_v every_o moment_n to_o give_v new_a light_n which_o these_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o for_o all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reprove_v evil._n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o these_o council_n have_v ordain_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n that_o god_n give_v i_o which_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o read_v any_o book_n to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o the_o sentiment_n of_o my_o soul_n give_v i_o still_o evidence_n enough_o of_o they_o when_o i_o understand_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o perceive_v certain_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o not_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v sir_n by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n and_o her_o council_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o 10._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n under_o this_o false_a masque_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o holy_a council_n whereby_o the_o most_o innocent_a let_v themselves_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o pleasure_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n the_o nine_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a be_v not_o sin_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o she_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o she_o must_v tell_v i_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o may_v indeed_o lean_a to_o my_o say_n because_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o myself_o it_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o you_o that_o i_o overturn_v the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n and_o also_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n rule_v they_o but_o i_o know_v this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o perhaps_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o to_o give_v they_o a_o full_a measure_n that_o no_o body_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o if_o i_o be_v not_o press_v in_o my_o conscience_n i_o will_v beware_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o evil_n as_o one_o tremble_v to_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o agreeable_a if_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o discourse_n will_v comfort_v my_o soul_n and_o give_v content_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o her_o obedience_n but_o this_o not_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v flatter_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n whereas_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n may_v save_v they_o you_o have_v be_v also_o trouble_v sometime_o to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n now_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n which_o notwithstanding_o
by_o he_o he_o may_v rule_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o dependent_a deity_n and_o for_o a_o token_n of_o this_o dependence_n he_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n only_o permit_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o man_n may_v enjoy_v use_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n provide_v always_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o dependence_n on_o the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o who_o he_o hold_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o forget_v himself_o by_o quit_v this_o dependence_n and_o desire_v to_o depend_v upon_o himself_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v receive_v any_o other_o command_n from_o god_n nor_o yet_o any_o man_n after_o he_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n oblige_v he_o to_o lay_v other_o command_n on_o man_n for_o the_o penance_n of_o his_o disobedience_n he_o enjoin_v he_o 19_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o gain_v his_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n which_o be_v the_o second_o command_n that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v only_o accidental_a through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o essential_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o love_v rather_o to_o see_v he_o free_a without_o be_v subject_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o himself_o alone_o and_o his_o give_v the_o command_v to_o moses_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v also_o accidental_a for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o different_a sin_n which_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v they_o divers_a commandment_n but_o fear_v lest_o his_o people_n shall_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n he_o still_o give_v they_o new_a command_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o they_o may_v know_v their_o sin_n and_o amend_v they_o else_o god_n will_v never_o have_v constrain_v man_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o superior_a of_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n create_v he_o to_o take_v 31._o his_o delight_n with_o he_o in_o full_a liberty_n and_o without_o constraint_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o subject_v he_o to_o any_o other_o law_n 4._o but_o that_o of_o love_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o other_o command_n be_v but_o accidental_o appoint_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o man_n have_v commit_v at_o divers_a time_n who_o if_o they_o will_v now_o return_v to_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n will_v have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o precept_n or_o commandment_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o mean_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o discover_v all_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o that_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o command_n we_o may_v leave_v they_o and_o amend_v and_o so_o may_v be_v able_a to_o return_v to_o this_o dependence_n which_o be_v first_o enjoin_v we_o as_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o be_v still_o so_o now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o the_o twelve_o conference_n show_v that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o will_v glad_o take_v that_o short_a way_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 42._o but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v part_v with_o which_o do_v great_o hinder_v and_o distract_v we_o we_o neglect_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v to_o this_o dependence_n and_o we_o do_v that_o which_o alienates_v we_o from_o it_o the_o penitence_n which_o god_n enjoin_v adam_n to_o gain_v his_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n be_v very_o little_o regard_v among_o man_n now_o every_o body_n will_v live_v without_o labour_n and_o they_o esteem_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o have_v riches_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o ease_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o thwart_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v so_o save_o teach_v we_o after_o that_o adam_n sin_v and_o all_o man_n in_o he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n he_o leave_v off_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n that_o he_o may_v become_v wise_a of_o himself_o thus_o he_o render_v himself_o miserable_a with_o all_o his_o posterity_n because_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o we_o suffer_v be_v procure_v by_o the_o follow_a our_o own_o wi_n we_o must_v not_o impute_v all_o our_o misery_n to_o adam_n but_o only_o to_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o ourselves_o commit_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n we_o shall_v need_v nothing_o but_o the_o penance_n of_o labour_n to_o gain_v our_o bread_n and_o the_o endure_a the_o intemperance_n of_o the_o element_n but_o our_o own_o sin_n bring_v upon_o we_o a_o thousand_o other_o suffering_n if_o we_o will_v labour_v and_o suffer_v cold_a and_o heat_n or_o other_o intemperances_n of_o the_o say_a element_n and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n upon_o god_n 17._o we_o shall_v be_v very_o quick_o restore_v to_o the_o bless_a state_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v for_o our_o penitence_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o short_a life_n which_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v much_o shorten_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o eternal_a bliss_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v but_o since_o our_o actual_a self_n will_n will_v not_o depend_v upon_o god_n but_o upon_o its_o self_n bend_v itself_o to_o follow_v its_o own_o inclination_n it_o have_v procure_v we_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o evil_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o god_n or_o to_o adam_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o aright_o we_o will_v evident_o perceive_v that_o they_o derive_v their_o dominion_n from_o our_o selfwill_a and_o not_o from_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o our_o disease_n be_v ordinary_o procure_v by_o our_o intemperance_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o other_o sensual_a excess_n which_o we_o commit_v to_o satisfy_v our_o own_o will_n which_o ofttimes_o drive_v we_o to_o some_o state_n that_o cause_v we_o a_o thousand_o sorrow_n or_o to_o some_o employment_n or_o trade_n that_o bring_v we_o into_o great_a trouble_n of_o lawsuit_n quarrel_n vexation_n or_o to_o poverty_n and_o other_o misery_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n who_o will_v have_v govern_v we_o as_o a_o good_a father_n do_v his_o son_n we_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o to_o undergo_v all_o sort_n of_o calamity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o suffer_v far_o great_a hereafter_o which_o shall_v never_o end_v for_o he_o who_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n can_v never_o be_v save_v since_o our_o own_o conduct_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o abyss_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a because_o our_o own_o will_n be_v ignorant_a and_o rash_a never_o content_n nor_o satisfy_v never_o stop_v for_o any_o sort_n of_o evil_n even_o though_o it_o discover_v its_o misery_n it_o do_v not_o amend_v they_o but_o impute_v they_o to_o another_o either_o to_o adam_n or_o even_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o flatter_v ourselves_o always_o in_o our_o own_o will_n we_o persist_v therein_o even_o to_o death_n which_o give_v beginning_n to_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n for_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v by_o himself_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v up_o our_o will_n to_o god_n from_o who_o can_v we_o expect_v salvation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blindness_n sir_n not_o to_o see_v these_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a since_o we_o feel_v our_o weakness_n and_o know_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o god_n and_o that_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o nothing_o but_o from_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o consideration_n we_o will_v not_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o to_o perish_v at_o last_o by_o follow_v our_o own_o we_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o cruel_a to_o ourselves_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ingratitude_n to_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a thing_n he_o demand_v of_o we_o our_o own_o will_n have_v give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a cruelty_n to_o ourselves_o to_o withdraw_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o evil_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n shall_v deny_v the_o yield_n up_o their_o will_n to_o god_n since_o all_o appertain_v to_o he_o
she_o say_v sir_n all_z the_o world_n do_v this_o in_o effect_n and_o i_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n upon_o earth_n that_o will_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o every_o one_o will_v needs_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n neither_o small_a nor_o great_a none_o except_v will_v resign_v their_o will_n to_o god_n but_o will_v all_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o former_o that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v after_o the_o way_n that_o man_n live_v at_o present_a this_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n which_o none_o have_v yet_o discover_v because_o of_o the_o universal_a darkness_n that_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o world_n every_o one_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v resign_v himself_o to_o god_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v not_o see_v man_n so_o forward_o to_o deal_v in_o business_n or_o traffic_n nor_o to_o run_v through_o country_n and_o city_n to_o heap_v up_o money_n nor_o to_o use_v underhand_o deal_n for_o office_n place_n or_o benefice_n for_o every_o one_o place_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n will_v labour_v to_o provide_v only_o for_o his_o necessity_n and_o no_o more_o know_v well_o that_o this_o life_n be_v short_a and_o that_o necessary_n suffice_v a_o traveller_n who_o study_v not_o to_o load_v himself_o with_o thing_n superfluous_a or_o useless_a for_o his_o journey_n for_o they_o will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o all_o the_o care_n the_o toil_n the_o pursuit_n of_o man_n for_o present_a thing_n be_v so_o many_o evidence_n which_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v not_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o will_v follow_v our_o own_o neglect_v the_o penitence_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o place_n honour_n or_o dignity_n seek_v to_o live_v at_o our_o own_o ease_n instead_o of_o labour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o penitence_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n we_o act_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o demand_v of_o we_o this_o submission_n and_o this_o penitence_n and_o withal_o we_o say_v by_o word_n that_o we_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o our_o will_n which_o still_o discover_v the_o more_o our_o blindness_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v true_o a_o horrible_a darkness_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o i_o myself_o be_v surround_v with_o it_o while_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o will_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v many_o care_n yet_o for_o this_o present_a life_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o see_v that_o your_o resignation_n be_v not_o true_a so_o long_o as_o your_o care_n be_v yet_o for_o this_o life_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a distrust_n of_o god_n if_o after_o you_o be_v resign_v to_o his_o government_n you_o shall_v yet_o be_v careful_a for_o temporal_a thing_n can_v god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n deny_v he_o his_o necessity_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v resign_v to_o he_o if_o he_o 26._o feed_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n who_o do_v not_o labour_v shall_v he_o not_o feed_v man_n when_o he_o labour_v we_o be_v full_a of_o false_a persuasion_n which_o flatter_v we_o to_o our_o ruin_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v resolve_v to_o resign_v himself_o to_o god_n seek_v no_o long_o for_o earthly_a thing_n but_o for_o those_o which_o be_v eternal_a god_n make_v he_o see_v evident_o that_o what_o be_v here_o below_o be_v nothing_o but_o transitory_a which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o touch_v but_o by_o the_o by_o for_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o soul_n dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o care_v no_o long_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o please_v he_o and_o if_o you_o be_v careful_a for_o other_o thing_n be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o resign_v to_o god_n because_o this_o resignation_n consist_v in_o a_o cessation_n from_o all_o thing_n to_o receive_v god_n only_o and_o the_o less_o we_o act_n ourselves_o the_o more_o we_o receive_v there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o cease_v and_o to_o receive_v for_o all_o our_o care_n and_o vexation_n or_o activity_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v all_o hindrance_n which_o stifle_v the_o operation_n which_o god_n will_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v be_v quiet_a and_o rest_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o to_o act._n if_o our_o will_n be_v resign_v to_o god_n he_o will_v 24._o govern_v it_o wise_o let_v we_o leave_v our_o soul_n to_o his_o government_n and_o labour_n to_o accomplish_v the_o penitence_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o then_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o we_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o not_o before_o for_o the_o office_n care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o hindrance_n to_o this_o resignation_n and_o even_o the_o so_o many_o different_a way_n of_o devotion_n that_o be_v now_o practise_v be_v all_o great_a hindrance_n since_o nothing_o but_o this_o resignation_n alone_o be_v necessary_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o little_a word_n resignation_n comprehend_v great_a thing_n that_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o eternal_a treasure_n to_o which_o i_o aspire_v she_o say_v sir_n this_o word_n resignation_n to_o god_n comprehend_v 26._o all_o thing_n for_o he_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o he_o know_v also_o true_a virtue_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v it_o and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o vice_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v they_o because_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n live_v in_o it_o and_o abide_v in_o it_o he_o replenish_v it_o with_o his_o gift_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o with_o his_o fruit_n to_o entertain_v it_o so_o that_o all_o our_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o the_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o many_o different_a thing_n as_o people_n imagine_v that_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n entire_o convert_v to_o he_o and_o out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o danger_n there_o need_v nothing_o but_o this_o resignation_n if_o you_o be_v guilty_a 18._o resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n he_o will_v immediate_o receive_v you_o and_o convert_v you_o to_o himself_o and_o if_o 7._o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o these_o dangerous_a time_n resign_v yourself_o to_o he_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o save_v you_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o only_a to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a reasonable_a thing_n that_o a_o creature_n shall_v abide_v in_o dependence_n on_o its_o creator_n must_v there_o be_v constraint_n and_o command_n to_o oblige_v it_o to_o a_o duty_n so_o just_a so_o good_a and_o advantageous_a there_o be_v no_o law_n divine_a humane_a nor_o civil_a that_o can_v give_v we_o a_o dispensation_n from_o so_o just_a a_o thing_n nevertheless_o we_o rebel_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o right_n to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o will_n which_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o insolent_a which_o precipitate_v we_o into_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o evil_n for_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n proceed_v from_o our_o selfwill_a and_o as_o the_o resignation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 7._o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o good_a so_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o be_v the_o 3._o consummation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v convert_v needs_o only_o resign_v his_o own_o will_n into_o god_n hand_n in_o do_v this_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o teach_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o if_o we_o still_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o precept_n or_o command_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o she_o have_v teach_v i_o so_o many_o mean_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o trust_v to_o they_o by_o a_o pious_a implicit_a faith_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o also_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n fear_v lest_o you_o be_v deceive_v
the_o command_n of_o some_o servant_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o give_v all_o the_o malignity_n to_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o rebellion_n that_o man_n have_v raise_v against_o his_o god_n render_v all_o the_o element_n and_o other_o creature_n rebel_n against_o he_o if_o we_o will_v from_o this_o time_n yield_v up_o our_o will_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o entire_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v immediate_o find_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o we_o without_o any_o constraint_n how_o great_o do_v man_n wrong_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v needs_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o make_v himself_o miserable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o far_o more_o in_o that_o to_o come_v whereas_o by_o be_v willing_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n he_o have_v all_o under_o his_o power_n together_o with_o eternal_a bliss_n what_o infatuation_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n so_o good_a so_o just_a and_o so_o reasonable_a as_o to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n if_o man_n be_v teach_v this_o as_o they_o be_v other_o frivolous_a devotion_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o any_o will_v deny_v god_n so_o profitable_a a_o submission_n but_o they_o let_v themselves_o be_v amuse_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n who_o propose_v a_o salvation_n without_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o these_o be_v those_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o often_o tell_v that_o we_o must_v 24._o take_v heed_n of_o they_o who_o have_v deceive_v all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o none_o think_v any_o long_o of_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n or_o of_o do_v save_a penitence_n i_o say_v to_o she_o there_o be_v yet_o divers_a person_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o also_o to_o do_v penance_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o world_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o take_v the_o bark_n often_o for_o the_o wood_n for_o those_o who_o say_v they_o will_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n have_v nothing_o but_o outward_a word_n for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o so_o they_o 24._o will_v be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o will_v no_o long_o labour_n for_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o for_o heaven_n even_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o life_n will_v be_v do_v only_o to_o fulfil_v their_o penitence_n appoint_v by_o god_n but_o when_o we_o see_v they_o aim_v at_o place_n honour_n and_o dignity_n or_o deal_v and_o traffic_n to_o acquire_v riches_n or_o pleasure_n that_o one_o will_v be_v a_o priest_n another_o a_o religious_a one_o build_v cloister_n another_o house_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o be_v infallible_a evidence_n that_o god_n do_v not_o govern_v our_o will_n for_o he_o can_v not_o move_v we_o to_o make_v tabernacle_n here_o since_o he_o have_v send_v we_o hither_o only_o to_o undergo_v a_o short_a penitence_n he_o can_v not_o incite_v we_o to_o build_v what_o must_v be_v so_o quick_o destroy_v neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n build_v temple_n or_o house_n be_v content_v with_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a in_o which_o the_o heathen_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o do_v so_o despise_v the_o shortness_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o will_v not_o build_v house_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o tub_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o season_n other_o throw_v their_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o so_o short_a a_o life_n though_o since_o that_o time_n we_o be_v much_o shorten_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v penance_n because_o every_o one_o avoid_v suffering_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o do_v save_v penance_n it_o must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o suffer_v for_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o else_o we_o may_v suffer_v much_o without_o merit_v as_o robber_n and_o thief_n do_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o will_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n may_v hear_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v convert_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o may_v do_v as_o you_o please_v as_o for_o i_o i_o retire_v for_o i_o be_o not_o send_v to_o preach_v but_o simple_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o you_o may_v have_v sufficient_o remark_v in_o all_o my_o discourse_n and_o my_o life_n if_o there_o be_v any_o affectation_n or_o passion_n which_o shall_v move_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n i_o be_o persuade_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v no_o self-interest_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o desire_n to_o please_v or_o displease_v man_n nor_o to_o affect_v the_o speak_a new_a or_o marvellous_a thing_n no_o sir_n i_o be_o not_o lead_v by_o that_o spirit_n but_o by_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v such_o compassion_n for_o man_n that_o for_o they_o he_o endure_v a_o bitter_a passion_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o preach_v these_o thing_n to_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o who_o thirst_n after_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v glad_o hear_v you_o and_o yield_v themselves_o and_o return_v to_o god_n for_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o flattery_n for_o any_o body_n nor_o yet_o contempt_n or_o sensual_a animosity_n but_o pure_a solid_a truth_n which_o none_o can_v resist_v but_o they_o who_o be_v in_o league_n with_o satan_n and_o love_n lie_v and_o resist_v the_o truth_n those_o will_v very_o hardly_o receive_v truth_n that_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o they_o they_o will_v induce_v effeminate_a spirit_n to_o reject_v these_o thing_n as_o evil_n perceive_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o will_v take_v from_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n the_o power_n to_o deceive_v by_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v force_v very_o quick_o to_o discover_v his_o mischievous_a reign_n 8._o because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o catch_v soul_n any_o long_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o his_o furious_a reign_n shall_v be_v far_o less_o dangerous_a for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o the_o devil_n no_o body_n will_v follow_v he_o any_o long_o except_o they_o who_o wilful_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o whereas_o at_o present_a every_o one_o follow_v he_o blind_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o malice_n shall_v be_v discover_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o long_o power_n over_o innocent_a soul_n tell_v the_o truth_n bold_o sir_n to_o all_o good_a man_n in_o confidence_n but_o beware_v of_o the_o adherent_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o of_o those_o 17._o who_o let_v themselves_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o precise_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n because_o these_o will_v do_v you_o much_o mischief_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v do_v well_o for_o they_o who_o have_v their_o mind_n infatuate_v do_v serve_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o sorcerer_n themselves_o the_o one_o direct_o and_o the_o other_o indirect_o you_o will_v still_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o resistance_n which_o they_o will_v make_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v it_o because_o they_o know_v very_o well_o they_o can_v change_v the_o truth_n they_o endeavour_v at_o least_o to_o reject_v and_o despise_v it_o that_o no_o body_n may_v receve_v it_o this_o will_v be_v the_o devil_n last_o effort_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v know_v it_o will_v strong_o resist_v he_o and_o at_o last_o will_v break_v his_o head_n observe_v still_o sir_n the_o disposition_n of_o those_o to_o who_o you_o will_v declare_v these_o truth_n and_o when_o you_o find_v opposition_n from_o they_o leave_v off_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o profit_n by_o the_o truth_n will_v give_v ear_n to_o it_o willing_o and_o with_o hungry_a desire_n will_v search_v even_o to_o the_o bottom_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o for_o no_o good_a man_n can_v resist_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o without_o have_v examine_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o the_o wicked_a will_v resist_v it_o before_o they_o know_v it_o and_o if_o they_o can_v catch_v a_o word_n different_a from_o their_o school_n term_n they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n therefore_o sir_n do_v not_o amuse_v yourself_o with_o question_n and_o dispute_n for_o this_o will_v
who_o i_o be_o like_a but_o it_o be_v because_o i_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o with_o which_o my_o heart_n be_v very_o much_o oppress_v the_o twenty_o conference_n show_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o treat_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o dependence_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o she_o shall_v act_n against_o charity_n to_o her_o neighbour_n by_o retire_v thus_o from_o their_o conversation_n since_o she_o may_v do_v they_o great_a good_a she_o say_v no_o sir_n i_o act_n not_o against_o charity_n to_o my_o neighbour_n because_o i_o can_v help_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v help_n i_o have_v have_v but_o too_o much_o experience_n of_o this_o that_o man_n will_v not_o change_v their_o life_n at_o least_o the_o christian_n for_o i_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o other_o to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v as_o much_o harden_v as_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o those_o i_o say_v i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o show_v they_o the_o dangerous_a state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v but_o i_o profit_v very_o little_a by_o it_o they_o love_v rather_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v fine_a thing_n but_o for_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n no_o body_n will_v do_v it_o but_o by_o word_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v heaven_n from_o hell_n every_o one_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n will_v deny_v his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n we_o hear_v they_o often_o say_v i_o will_v what_o god_n will_v and_o the_o least_o contradiction_n they_o meet_v with_o do_v alarm_n they_o and_o those_o who_o promise_v they_o salvation_n comfort_v they_o and_o flatter_v they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v patient_a when_o they_o murmur_v not_o against_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o must_v only_o resign_v themselves_o and_o thereby_o they_o shall_v merit_v much_o as_o if_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o recompense_n their_o impatience_n for_o to_o suffer_v contradiction_n be_v common_a and_o necessary_a both_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o good_a because_o no_o body_n can_v be_v free_a of_o they_o in_o this_o miserable_a world_n where_o every_o one_o must_v suffer_v will_v he_o will_z he_o but_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v only_o resign_v by_o force_n be_v a_o lie_n because_o this_o resignation_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v hinder_v thing_n to_o fall_v out_o against_o our_o will._n for_o to_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n we_o must_v have_v no_o more_o selfwill_a to_o will_v this_o and_o not_o to_o will_v that_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v resign_v we_o do_v not_o hold_v nor_o possess_v it_o any_o long_a to_o desire_v to_o use_v it_o resignation_n to_o god_n be_v a_o total_a dependence_n upon_o his_o disposal_n as_o well_o for_o our_o soul_n as_o for_o our_o body_n and_o for_o all_o that_o concern_v we_o bridle_v our_o own_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n without_o willing_a or_o desire_v any_o thing_n any_o long_o know_v well_o that_o god_n conduct_v be_v always_o more_o perfect_a than_o all_o that_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o if_o it_o rain_v if_o it_o be_v fair_a if_o it_o be_v hot_a or_o cold_a if_o we_o be_v in_o peace_n or_o war_n in_o adversity_n or_o prosperity_n it_o matter_n little_a provide_v we_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n it_o be_v he_o who_o govern_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a if_o our_o friend_n live_v or_o die_v what_o the_o matter_n when_o god_n ordain_v it_o our_o life_n our_o death_n must_v not_o be_v wish_v for_o nor_o desire_v by_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a enough_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n for_o we_o and_o to_o offer_v to_o give_v law_n to_o god_n be_v to_o mock_v he_o since_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n he_o see_v far_o better_o than_o we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a because_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o goodness_n that_o can_v do_v no_o evil_n and_o who_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a end_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o void_a of_o understanding_n we_o will_v not_o entertain_v a_o thought_n of_o contradict_v any_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o for_o all_o turn_v to_o good_a to_o he_o 28._o who_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o though_o we_o esteem_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o have_v good_a desire_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n infinite_o more_o perfect_a to_o have_v no_o desire_n 2._o with_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n because_o a_o never_o so_o little_a mixture_n with_o this_o dependence_n always_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o will_v be_v tutor_n to_o he_o or_o give_v out_o our_o law_n for_o do_v well_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v so_o short_a sight_v that_o we_o do_v not_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v that_o to_o befall_v we_o which_o we_o often_o ask_v and_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o good_a great_a mischief_n will_v have_v come_v upon_o we_o so_o blind_a be_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o in_o word_n only_o so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v christian_n now_o adays_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v save_v without_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n they_o will_v say_v that_o i_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n for_o they_o look_v on_o the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o can_v damn_v and_o save_v they_o whereas_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v save_o and_o sin_n only_o that_o can_v damn_v therefore_o by_o converse_v with_o man_n i_o will_v not_o profit_v they_o for_o their_o salvation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o god_n have_v impart_v to_o her_o such_o light_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o remain_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o a_o candlestick_n she_o say_v sir_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o set_v the_o light_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n when_o those_o who_o be_v present_a will_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v it_o these_o christian_n be_v so_o pre-occupied_n with_o their_o own_o way_n of_o devotion_n and_o with_o seem_a virtue_n that_o they_o esteem_v nothing_o else_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o brightness_n of_o this_o light_n their_o eye_n will_v be_v dazzle_v with_o it_o and_o they_o will_v even_o complain_v of_o the_o light_n of_o it_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o show_v to_o any_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o see_v i_o have_v converse_v among_o other_o with_o the_o most_o pious_a of_o the_o religious_a who_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o 2._o good_a observance_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o they_o think_v they_o do_v a_o thing_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o order_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o real_a mean_a to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o it_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o rule_n and_o study_n to_o observe_v they_o well_o it_o be_v always_o the_o person_n that_o act_n and_o the_o care_n of_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o order_n be_v indirect_o the_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o vice_n but_o also_o a_o false_a virtue_n that_o deceive_v they_o to_o their_o ruin_n and_o though_o i_o assure_v these_o person_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o of_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o note_n insist_v always_o on_o the_o first_o tune_n they_o learn_v and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n since_o they_o have_v quit_v the_o world_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a order_n and_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o observe_v of_o their_o rule_n they_o say_v their_o office_n and_o obey_v their_o superior_n choose_v rather_o to_o resign_v themselves_o to_o man_n their_o equal_n than_o to_o their_o god_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v serve_v with_o reverence_n bowing_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o a_o great_a many_o common_a prayer_n without_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o 10._o search_v the_o reins_o and_o examine_v
dispose_v to_o resign_v herself_o to_o god_n notwithstanding_o her_o sin_n for_o she_o no_o soon_o hear_v the_o truth_n from_o her_o saviour_n mouth_n but_o she_o quit_v her_o sin_n 38._o and_o bewail_v they_o bitter_o detest_v her_o vanity_n and_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n through_o all_o how_o many_o other_o person_n hear_v the_o same_o truth_n without_o resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o a_o thousand_o person_n follow_v jesus_n christ_n bodily_a and_o hear_v the_o same_o word_n but_o produce_v not_o the_o same_o effect_n this_o can_v come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v still_o the_o same_o efficacy_n but_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o indisposition_n of_o soul_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o effectual_o and_o man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o interiour_n imagine_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n independent_o in_o this_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o they_o shall_v see_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o many_o shall_v be_v saint_n who_o be_v despise_v and_o condemn_v in_o this_o world_n and_o many_o other_o shall_v be_v reprobate_v who_o here_o be_v hold_v for_o saint_n because_o man_n regard_v only_o the_o outside_n but_o god_n 23._o try_v the_o reins_o and_o examine_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v know_v to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o man_n ought_v never_o to_o judge_v nor_o dispute_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o his_o matter_n and_o when_o they_o say_v that_o he_o save_v and_o reprobate_v some_o in_o this_o world_n they_o calumniate_v he_o and_o blaspheme_v against_o his_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o judas_n be_v damn_v be_v by_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o not_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v more_o to_o he_o to_o convert_v he_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o st._n paul_n or_o magdalen_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a thief_n be_v damn_v be_v by_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n he_o will_v have_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o no_o body_n think_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o particular_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o have_v it_o and_o some_o have_v it_o not_o and_o that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v she_o say_v these_o term_n of_o speak_v sir_n make_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v true_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o particular_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n give_v it_o only_o to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o some_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o with_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v blasphemy_n because_o he_o bestow_v it_o always_o according_a 8._o to_o his_o righteousness_n not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o choice_n for_o this_o be_v only_o the_o way_n of_o passionate_a man_n to_o favour_v those_o for_o who_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n god_n give_v indeed_o more_o grace_n to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o but_o always_o 15._o in_o proportion_n as_o each_o one_o do_v more_o resign_v himself_o to_o his_o will_n for_o he_o say_v 21._o be_v you_o faithful_a in_o little_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v place_v you_o over_o great_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o he_o increase_v his_o grace_n always_o according_a to_o our_o fidelity_n that_o particular_a grace_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o be_v save_v be_v give_v to_o we_o all_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o can_v not_o create_v we_o to_o salvation_n without_o indue_a with_o suitable_a grace_n for_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o after_o sin_n be_v also_o give_v we_o in_o adam_n which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v yet_o provide_v we_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n of_o his_o penitence_n and_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v after_o he_o by_o our_o own_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o provide_v we_o take_v up_o the_o same_o penitence_n which_o consist_v etc._n in_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o god_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o in_o the_o accept_n of_o the_o penance_n of_o labour_v the_o ground_n and_o gain_v his_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n many_o man_n now_o say_v they_o have_v not_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v get_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o will_v examine_v their_o conscience_n well_o they_o will_v find_v it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o repentance_n nor_o confusion_n for_o have_v commit_v they_o nor_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v so_o great_a fault_n they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v amend_v this_o be_v to_o blame_v god_n for_o their_o own_o wickedness_n for_o very_o often_o they_o love_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v only_o afraid_a of_o the_o chastisement_n which_o these_o have_v deserve_v so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o hell_n to_o chastise_v they_o they_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o so_o far_o will_v they_o be_v from_o desire_v to_o do_v penitence_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sufficient_a or_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o con_v term_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v great_a dispute_n which_o be_v well_o examine_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o word_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v always_o true_a and_o that_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o man_n in_o adam_n but_o too_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o even_o general_o to_o all_o man_n 9_o for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v we_o attribute_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o the_o not_o amend_v of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o want_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v it_o not_o a_o particular_a grace_n when_o every_o one_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a have_v receive_v sufficient_a 4._o to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v and_o to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n whether_o god_n give_v these_o grace_n at_o the_o beginning_n or_o if_o he_o give_v they_o only_o at_o present_a they_o be_v still_o from_o the_o same_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a as_o well_o in_o one_o season_n as_o in_o another_o what_o need_v dispute_v whether_o these_o grace_n be_v give_v now_o or_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o we_o since_o adam_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v they_o and_o may_v increase_v they_o by_o our_o fidelity_n for_o it_o please_v god_n always_o 48._o that_o we_o be_v perfect_a and_o he_o be_v more_o desirous_a 24._o to_o increase_v his_o grace_n than_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o ask_v they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o in_o abundance_n it_o be_v certain_o because_o we_o have_v not_o seek_v they_o or_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v they_o for_o god_n on_o his_o part_n be_v always_o ready_a 7._o to_o open_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v abundant_a to_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v it_o without_o engage_v into_o that_o foolish_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o but_o to_o who_o he_o please_v since_o he_o be_v not_o partial_a but_o always_o do_v good_a 13._o to_o all_o even_o to_o his_o enemy_n 10._o themselves_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n in_o these_o dispute_n that_o every_o one_o maintain_v his_o own_o opinion_n as_o good_a and_o that_o the_o best_a believe_v predestination_n because_o other_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o creature_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v that_o no_o body_n have_v hitherto_o discover_v the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o to_o damnation_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o nor_o yet_o that_o man_n have_v the_o power_n to_o save_v himself_o when_o he_o please_v because_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o another_o nature_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v deliver_v ourselves_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n though_o they_o have_v their_o freewill_n can_v use_v it_o in_o good_a because_o they_o have_v give_v loose_a reins_o to_o evil_a they_o can_v any_o more_o have_v the_o will_v to_o quit_v it_o and_o be_v tie_v and_o unite_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a object_n they_o can_v find_v the_o mean_n to_o do_v well_o even_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o will_n even_o so_o in_o proportion_n those_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o
be_v so_o degenerate_a in_o this_o age_n that_o they_o be_v incline_v more_o to_o dispute_v than_o to_o discover_v the_o essence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o man_n now_o no_o body_n will_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o man_n ought_v to_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a nor_o better_o nor_o more_o just_a than_o that_o a_o creature_n resign_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o its_o creator_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o from_o who_o it_o have_v receive_v all._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v no_o debate_n to_o be_v make_v about_o so_o certain_a truth_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o assure_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o age_n and_o under_o all_o law_n she_o say_v sir_n man_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n but_o his_o divine_a soul_n which_o consist_v in_o reason_n and_o freewill_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o can_v offer_v or_o give_v he_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o land_n or_o flesh_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v natural_a because_o his_o be_v be_v whole_o divine_a he_o can_v not_o therefore_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o this_o reason_n and_o freewill_n as_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v not_o demand_v and_o will_v not_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o commandment_n that_o we_o must_v not_o kill_v nor_o steal_v and_o so_o forth_o this_o be_v only_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o his_o self-love_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o teach_v so_o particular_o by_o the_o gospel_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v it_o be_v because_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o will_n in_o so_o many_o divers_a thing_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o point_v out_o to_o he_o every_o particular_a wherein_o he_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n only_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o this_o dependence_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o many_o thing_n that_o man_n have_v be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o as_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n land_n house_n riches_n all_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v very_o well_o possess_v if_o there_o be_v a_o dependence_n of_o his_o will_n upon_o that_o of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o by_o the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o man_n be_v not_o then_o so_o absolute_o master_n of_o their_o own_o will_n as_o they_o become_v since_o for_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v now_o to_o use_v and_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n during_o some_o passion_n of_o anger_n or_o swear_v or_o the_o like_a but_o they_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n love_a father_n mother_n and_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o pure_a self-love_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o self-love_n jesus_n christ_n will_v draw_v no_o body_n from_o it_o since_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o several_a other_o time_n he_o exhort_v that_o we_o 34._o love_v one_o another_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o he_o will_v only_o hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v our_o selfwill_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n as_o all_o virtue_n consist_v in_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o can_v save_o and_o damn_v we_o though_o they_o be_v explain_v all_o at_o length_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o abridge_v by_o the_o resign_v of_o our_o own_o will_n to_o god_n or_o by_o the_o follow_a our_o own_o will._n in_o this_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v consist_v of_o which_o we_o be_v free_a to_o make_v a_o choice_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o no_o damnation_n without_o follow_v our_o own_o will._n let_v they_o grow_v old_a in_o study_n and_o turn_v over_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o world_n and_o let_v they_o treasure_n up_o all_o the_o science_n they_o can_v never_o find_v a_o truth_n more_o clear_a than_o that_o all_o virtue_n and_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o all_z sin_z and_o damnation_n consist_v in_o follow_v our_o own_o will._n this_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n which_o will_v never_o change_v every_o one_o shall_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n because_o it_o concern_v he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o respect_v every_o one_o rich_a poor_a learned_a ignorant_a let_v we_o work_n and_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v if_o withal_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n assure_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v we_o take_v rest_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v every_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v for_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o metal_n but_o that_o of_o our_o freewill_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n by_o the_o forbid_a adam_n to_o eat_v of_o one_o tree_n only_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o this_o conclusion_n also_o when_o after_o so_o many_o instruction_n he_o say_v 38._o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o will_n and_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o this_o world_n to_o follow_v it_o but_o that_o of_o his_o father_n what_o then_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v by_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o desire_v to_o save_v its_o soul_n since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v save_v without_o this_o self-resignation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o never_o any_o body_n have_v teach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o dependence_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n since_o in_o truth_n all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o she_o say_v sir_n i_o hope_v your_o wish_n shall_v very_o short_o be_v accomplish_v because_o jesus_n christ_n promise_v it_o by_o a_o parable_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 33._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_v which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o put_v into_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v and_o because_o now_o we_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n god_n make_v we_o to_o understand_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o former_a time_n by_o parable_n for_o then_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v to_o make_v these_o thing_n be_v manifest_o understand_v because_o the_o world_n who_o then_o live_v do_v not_o see_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o all_o these_o parable_n but_o at_o present_a we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o end_n 11._o of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o 24._o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n fulfil_v which_o be_v utter_v by_o similitude_n he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_v which_o a_o woman_n take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o woman_n who_o take_v the_o old_a the_o first_o and_o only_o essential_a commandment_n of_o resigning_n our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n she_o will_v put_v it_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o write_v law_n and_o in_o the_o evangelical_n law_n which_o be_v the_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n and_o that_o god_n send_v his_o word_n these_o three_o several_a time_n to_o serve_v for_o bread_n and_o nourishment_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o word_n though_o send_v after_o different_a way_n have_v not_o be_v convert_v into_o bread_n because_o so_o few_o have_v nourish_v their_o soul_n by_o it_o and_o this_o food_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o meal_n even_o till_o now_o very_o few_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n during_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n since_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n noah_n only_o with_o his_o family_n be_v save_v and_o only_o 20._o eight_o person_n of_o all_o the_o world_n escape_v the_o flood_n and_o in_o the_o write_a law_n how_o few_o also_o be_v abandon_v to_o god_n since_o moses_n so_o sudden_o break_v 19_o the_o stone_n because_o he_o see_v that_o few_o will_v observe_v the_o
see_v of_o man_n they_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o that_o of_o god_n they_o devour_v widow_n house_n but_o have_v still_o a_o religious_a pretence_n for_o it_o they_o will_v learn_v people_n to_o despise_v their_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o corban_n they_o will_v hate_v and_o persecute_v other_o even_o to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v to_o do_v god_n service_n they_o be_v mighty_a zealous_a to_o propagate_v their_o religion_n and_o will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n but_o then_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o themselves_o now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n be_v level_v most_o against_o these_o two_o last_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o former_a he_o treat_v with_o such_o pity_n and_o compassion_n that_o his_o enemy_n tax_v he_o for_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o other_o two_o he_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n he_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n white_v sepulcher_n fair_a and_o beautiful_a without_o but_o within_o full_a of_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n he_o term_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ask_v how_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n one_o will_v think_v they_o deserve_v a_o mild_a treatment_n and_o that_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v most_o lash_v and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v righteous_a before_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n conduct_n in_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a equity_n and_o wisdom_n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v not_o only_o look_v on_o as_o such_o by_o all_o other_o but_o also_o be_v self-condemned_a they_o know_v they_o be_v do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v their_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o often_o smite_v they_o and_o the_o divine_a grace_n exciting_a they_o and_o outward_a affliction_n chastise_v they_o may_v one_o time_n or_o other_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v awaken_v in_o they_o a_o answerable_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n so_o that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abound_v and_o they_o who_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o forgive_v they_o will_v love_v much_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducces_n be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o conviction_n their_o sore_n be_v skin_v over_o with_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n their_o sin_n be_v most_o spiritual_a they_o have_v no_o remorse_n for_o they_o the_o world_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v approve_v they_o in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o think_v they_o be_v do_v god_n service_n and_o they_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o as_o make_v it_o next_o to_o impossible_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o hazard_n that_o sincere_a and_o well-meaning_a person_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n their_o gross_a sin_n and_o the_o ill_a character_n they_o go_v under_o be_v as_o beacon_n to_o warn_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o leaven_n of_o one_o of_o the_o other_o two_o they_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o the_o specious_a reason_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o seem_a piety_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o other_o with_o such_o a_o plausible_a representation_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n though_o they_o love_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n here_o be_v snare_n which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o escape_v publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o follow_v it_o yet_o the_o inward_a conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o malign_v or_o persecute_v the_o publisher_n of_o it_o but_o the_o other_o two_o resist_v it_o with_o all_o their_o force_n stick_v at_o nothing_o that_o may_v suppress_v it_o do_v calumniate_v and_o defame_v it_o persecute_v its_o author_n and_o follower_n to_o the_o death_n and_o think_v that_o in_o all_o they_o do_v god_n service_n jesus_n christ_n then_o foresee_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o forward_o he_o will_v be_v to_o slip_v into_o his_o church_n to_o profess_v himself_o his_o disciple_n and_o pervert_v his_o design_n and_o doctrine_n under_o colour_n of_o own_v and_o promote_a it_o and_o know_v well_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n how_o natural_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v they_o take_v up_o with_o shadow_n of_o religion_n instead_o of_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o he_o take_v care_v not_o only_o to_o show_v they_o plain_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o it_o true_o consist_v viz._n in_o true_a charity_n as_o its_o end_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o as_o to_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o effectual_a and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o this_o end_n but_o he_o also_o let_v they_o see_v the_o false_a religion_n that_o self-love_n take_v up_o with_o and_o the_o main_a branch_n into_o which_o it_o divide_v itself_o in_o the_o different_a picture_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o one_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o worship_v it_o for_o their_o god_n and_o the_o other_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n â—f_n none_o effect_v either_o through_o their_o own_o gloss_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n be_v more_o zealous_a for_o these_o than_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n and_o both_o of_o they_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o a_o righteousness_n found_v on_o self-love_n selfwill_a and_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o make_v void_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v need_v of_o such_o warning_n the_o fatal_a experience_n of_o all_o follow_a age_n have_v but_o too_o evident_o testify_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o our_o saviour_n day_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n these_o corruption_n among_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o height_n so_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o degenerate_a christian_a state_n this_o twofold_a leaven_n seem_v to_o have_v spread_v through_o all_o party_n and_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a of_o those_o who_o set_v up_o for_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n and_o measure_v every_o divine_a truth_n by_o mathematical_a principle_n and_o demonstration_n and_o what_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o test_n be_v ridicule_v by_o they_o and_o though_o a_o truth_n be_v never_o so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o suit_v their_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o if_o they_o think_v it_o lie_v fair_a to_o be_v pelt_v by_o their_o witticism_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o treat_v it_o in_o derision_n and_o to_o start_v question_n about_o it_o as_o their_o predecessor_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o seven_o husband_n that_o be_v brethren_n viz._n who_o wife_n she_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seven_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o though_o they_o meet_v daily_o with_o as_o inexplicable_a difficulty_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n in_o body_n the_o be_v of_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v and_o if_o they_o have_v live_v all_o their_o day_n in_o a_o island_n among_o people_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o when_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o it_o will_v have_v think_v it_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a a_o thing_n as_o any_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o they_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o
principle_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n who_o think_v they_o establish_v all_o thing_n by_o unerring_a rule_n of_o aequation_n hiss_v out_o of_o door_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o make_v idol_n of_o their_o own_o idea_n and_o worship_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o sacred_a doctrine_n must_v be_v despise_v if_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o and_o how_o strange_o this_o spirit_n spread_v now_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v there_o be_v no_o delusion_n more_o dangerous_a and_o which_o lead_v to_o more_o irrecoverable_a blindness_n than_o this_o of_o make_v our_o wretched_a reason_n and_o the_o idea_n it_o form_n to_o itself_o the_o measure_n and_o standard_n of_o truth_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v like_o those_o of_o our_o body_n we_o may_v turn_v they_o to_o any_o side_n we_o please_v but_o can_v discern_v nothing_o aright_o unless_o the_o light_a shine_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v the_o object_n round_o about_o they_o so_o our_o mind_n may_v form_v to_o themselves_o many_o idea_n and_o imagination_n but_o none_o of_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n without_o a_o suitable_a light_n to_o discover_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o material_a and_o visible_a world_n from_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o combination_n of_o various_o move_v and_o figure_v body_n man_n form_n to_o themselves_o such_o and_o such_o system_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o they_o strong_o fancy_v to_o be_v the_o true_a model_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v more_o near_o the_o thing_n themselves_o we_o find_v they_o as_o far_o different_a as_o light_n be_v from_o darkness_n our_o mind_n must_v receive_v due_a and_o suitable_a impression_n from_o the_o object_n themselves_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o right_a sentiment_n of_o they_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v never_o conceive_v aright_o what_o light_n and_o colour_n the_o sun_n and_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v unless_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o he_o receive_v the_o light_n the_o light_n surround_v he_o and_o he_o comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o may_v by_o many_o word_n and_o similitude_n give_v he_o general_a and_o dark_a notion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o light_n and_o colour_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o one_o glance_n of_o the_o light_n itself_o will_v discover_v more_o to_o he_o than_o a_o thousand_o description_n make_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a light_n and_o illumination_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o understand_v and_o relish_v divine_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o think_v to_o comprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o our_o reason_n and_o natural_a idea_n we_o do_v as_o foolish_o and_o unreasonable_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o will_v judge_v of_o light_n and_o colour_n by_o the_o idea_n he_o have_v gather_v from_o his_o touch_n and_o other_o sense_n and_o as_o the_o see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o the_o receive_v the_o other_o impression_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o idea_n we_o retain_v and_o form_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o light_n be_v absence_n for_o these_o notional_a idea_n can_v never_o enliven_v and_o warm_a and_o cheer_v our_o body_n and_o make_v we_o enjoy_v all_o this_o visible_a world_n as_o the_o other_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v give_v we_o light_n and_o heat_n as_o the_o sun_n himself_o do_v for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o the_o true_a light_n and_o impression_n of_o divine_a thing_n upon_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o notional_a idea_n that_o we_o may_v form_v of_o they_o even_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o they_o and_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o of_o who_o sincerity_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o strive_v if_o possible_a to_o enjoy_v himself_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o will_n to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v to_o other_o and_o by_o they_o declare_v to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v we_o may_v come_v to_o comprehend_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n have_v yet_o more_o universal_o overspread_v christendom_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sadducee_n upon_o this_o be_v found_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o party_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o hatred_n and_o animosity_n wherewith_o they_o prosecute_v one_o another_o one_o cry_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n another_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o the_o same_o leaven_n run_v through_o all_o party_n though_o it_o put_v on_o different_a outward_a form_n according_a to_o the_o different_a interest_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n some_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v uncertain_a as_o to_o their_o truth_n and_o of_o no_o necessity_n for_o salvation_n some_o set_v up_o for_o particular_a form_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v either_o use_v or_o let_v alone_o without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n and_o other_o be_v as_o zealous_o bend_v against_o they_o some_o for_o such_o and_o such_o form_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o other_o for_o overturning_a they_o and_o though_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o or_o against_o which_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o zeal_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n either_o for_o promote_a or_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v draw_v they_o up_o into_o positive_a or_o negative_a confession_n of_o faith_n creed_n article_n canon_n of_o council_n and_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n they_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n the_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o christ_n head_n they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o their_o form_n and_o system_n of_o doctrine_n draw_v up_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o predecessor_n than_o for_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o a_o man_n embrace_v from_o his_o herrt_n the_o divine_a write_n and_o endeavour_v to_o square_v his_o life_n by_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o they_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o system_n and_o be_v not_o zealous_a for_o or_o against_o such_o outward_a form_n and_o rite_n as_o they_o embrace_v or_o dislike_n he_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o while_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o outside_n of_o religion_n they_o neglect_v righteousness_n mercy_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n while_o they_o avoid_v the_o scandalous_a and_o carnal_a vice_n that_o will_v make_v they_o hateful_a in_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n in_o short_a the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o plain_a character_n of_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o warning_n we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a proud_a boaster_n blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitorous_a heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o wilful_o man_n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o place_n it_o in_o that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o conconsi_v and_o what_o it_o true_o be_v they_o despise_v and_o trample_v upon_o christianity_n may_v be_v either_o consider_v in_o its_o end_n or_o in_o the_o mean_v it_o direct_v we_o to_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n its_o end_n be_v charity_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o to_o love_n god_n be_v to_o love_v his_o